Home About Network of subjects Linked subjects heatmap Book indices included Search by subject Search by reference Browse subjects Browse texts

Tiresias: The Ancient Mediterranean Religions Source Database

   Search:  
validated results only / all results

and or

Filtering options: (leave empty for all results)
By author:     
By work:        
By subject:
By additional keyword:       



Results for
Please note: the results are produced through a computerized process which may frequently lead to errors, both in incorrect tagging and in other issues. Please use with caution.
Due to load times, full text fetching is currently attempted for validated results only.
Full texts for Hebrew Bible and rabbinic texts is kindly supplied by Sefaria; for Greek and Latin texts, by Perseus Scaife, for the Quran, by Tanzil.net

For a list of book indices included, see here.


graph

graph

All subjects (including unvalidated):
subject book bibliographic info
discourse/argument/language, logos/logoi Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 79, 137, 139, 141, 142, 143, 144
imagery/language, medical Chrysanthou (2018), Plutarch's 'Parallel Lives': Narrative Technique and Moral Judgement. 56, 60, 79, 98, 99, 100, 132, 137, 142, 145, 150
koine/language, greek Wright (2015), The Letter of Aristeas : 'Aristeas to Philocrates' or 'On the Translation of the Law of the Jews' 6, 17, 38, 60, 170, 309
language Ben-Eliyahu (2019), Identity and Territory : Jewish Perceptions of Space in Antiquity. 46, 75
Binder (2012), Tertullian, on Idolatry and Mishnah Avodah Zarah: Questioning the Parting of the Ways Between Christians and Jews, 76, 90, 96, 103, 142, 144, 188, 198, 202, 230, 233
Borg (2008), Paideia: the World of the Second Sophistic: The World of the Second Sophistic, 60, 61, 62, 65, 66, 67
Faure (2022), Conceptions of Time in Greek and Roman Antiquity, 7, 22, 43, 51, 66, 74, 83, 84, 86, 91, 92, 93, 96, 97, 128, 130, 207, 221, 224
Gagne (2021), Cosmography and the Idea of Hyperborea in Ancient Greece, 240, 241, 305, 309, 310, 347
Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 135
Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 106, 107, 108, 110
Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 249, 250, 251, 252, 253, 254, 255, 256, 260, 263, 276, 294, 318, 333
Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 6, 8, 9, 63, 70, 71, 134, 175, 224
Niehoff (2011), Jewish Exegesis and Homeric Scholarship in Alexandria, 69
Nijs (2023), The Epicurean Sage in the Ethics of Philodemus. 15, 16, 58, 187, 188, 210, 226
Penniman (2017), Raised on Christian Milk: Food and the Formation of the Soul in Early Christianity, 16, 18, 201
Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 2, 128, 160, 179, 196, 211, 263, 268, 273, 288, 317, 333, 349, 405, 412, 440
Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 28, 82, 87, 108, 125, 170, 171, 195, 205
Schibli (2002), Hierocles of Alexandria, 303
Sweeney (2013), Foundation Myths and Politics in Ancient Ionia, 19, 23, 65, 67, 151, 160
Thonemann (2020), An Ancient Dream Manual: Artemidorus' the Interpretation of Dreams, 54, 83, 131, 140, 141, 142, 165, 192, 196, 197, 209, 217
Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 24, 57, 81
Vinzent (2013), Christ's Resurrection in Early Christianity and the Making of the New Testament, 6, 50, 57, 108, 168
Vogt (2015), Pyrrhonian Skepticism in Diogenes Laertius. 59, 64, 81, 92, 97, 98, 99, 101, 102, 103, 123
Widdicombe (2000), The Fatherhood of God from Origen to Athanasius, 58, 59, 60, 172, 175, 202, 213, 214, 215, 216, 217
d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 281
Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 22, 121, 166, 185, 269, 273, 274, 278, 289, 292, 328
language, , latin “vulgar”, colloquial Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 757
language, about god, eros, love, in Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 164
language, about, god Osborne (1996), Eros Unveiled: Plato and the God of Love. 190
language, abusive Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 314
language, acquisition Harrison (2006), Augustine's Way into the Will: The Theological and Philosophical Significance of De libero, 111
Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 513
language, aeschylus Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 252, 332
language, aggadah, as poetic Lorberbaum (2015), In God's Image: Myth, Theology, and Law in Classical Judaism, 21
language, akkadian, culture and Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 31, 121, 123, 125, 139, 157, 165, 168, 170, 178
language, alciphron, letters, use of sophistic König (2012), Saints and Symposiasts: The Literature of Food and the Symposium in Greco-Roman and Early Christian Culture, 262
language, allegorical conception of Dawson (2001), Christian Figural Reading and the Fashioning of Identity, 29
language, allegory as, figurative James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 85
language, allēgoria Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 90
language, ambiguous Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 1760
language, ambivalent Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 425
language, amharic Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 316
language, ancestral Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 19, 296, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424, 425, 426, 427, 428, 429, 430, 431, 432, 433, 434, 435, 436, 437, 438, 439, 440, 441, 442, 443, 444, 447, 448, 449, 450, 451, 452, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 458, 459, 460, 461, 466, 467, 468, 469, 470, 471, 472, 473, 474, 475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 485, 486, 487, 488, 489, 490, 554
language, and children, precise Hirshman (2009), The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C, 56, 112, 117
language, and concept/knowledge d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 192
language, and culture, indo-european Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 14, 15, 179, 199, 259, 284
language, and dialectic/teaching d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 190, 191, 203
language, and efficacy of ascent Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 63
language, and elements Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 56
language, and food Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 278, 279, 281, 286, 289
language, and forms d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 190, 191, 199
language, and gesture, demonstrative, in Boeghold (2022), When a Gesture Was Expected: A Selection of Examples from Archaic and Classical Greek Literature. 36, 37, 70, 71, 95, 112, 113
language, and greek ritual, in launching of ships Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 17, 268
language, and rhetoric in plinys essenes Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 132, 134
language, and script, caria/carians Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 133
language, and sister-marriage Eidinow (2007), Oracles, Curses, and Risk Among the Ancient Greeks, 83
language, and style Gera (2014), Judith, 40, 41, 52, 53, 55, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89
language, and style, book of judith, awkward and difficult Gera (2014), Judith, 53, 82, 83, 84, 121, 122, 137, 166, 208, 214, 220, 248, 276, 283, 303, 305, 308, 324, 354, 373, 382, 409, 454, 463, 466
language, and style, book of judith, calques and hebraicisms Gera (2014), Judith, 52, 81, 92, 138, 139, 141, 143, 145, 158, 160, 167, 170, 203, 213, 225, 226, 230, 237, 246, 247, 277, 278, 281, 287, 339, 433, 436, 446, 447
language, and style, book of judith, direct speech Gera (2014), Judith, 85, 88, 89, 91, 158, 177, 197, 218, 240, 303, 349, 372
language, and style, book of judith, elegant style Gera (2014), Judith, 83, 84, 86, 87, 91, 155, 157, 185, 278, 309, 431, 434, 440, 441
language, and style, book of judith, future forms Gera (2014), Judith, 85, 141, 144, 215, 218, 239, 240, 241, 276, 357, 358, 359, 360, 380, 381, 382, 411, 412, 413, 456
language, and style, book of judith, genitive absolute Gera (2014), Judith, 80, 178, 347
language, and style, book of judith, imperatives Gera (2014), Judith, 89, 141, 144, 177, 197, 216, 239, 240, 279, 314, 348, 372, 380, 387, 394, 402, 411, 412, 417, 453, 454
language, and style, book of judith, indirect speech Gera (2014), Judith, 85, 177, 185, 229, 276, 307, 388, 391, 456
language, and style, book of judith, infinitive absolute Gera (2014), Judith, 84, 146, 224, 242, 310
language, and style, book of judith, infinitives Gera (2014), Judith, 85, 198, 276, 382, 391, 414, 456
language, and style, book of judith, key words and internal echoes Gera (2014), Judith, 9, 86, 91, 181, 197, 203, 207, 226, 227, 236, 240, 241, 242, 247, 271, 276, 277, 281, 282, 299, 305, 309, 316, 317, 318, 319, 320, 324, 338, 348, 350, 351, 352, 355, 356, 363, 366, 368, 371, 387, 393, 394, 402, 407, 413, 425, 432, 441, 449, 453, 456, 457, 459, 461, 464
language, and style, book of judith, mistranslation of hebrew? Gera (2014), Judith, 125, 137, 138, 166, 336, 337, 409
language, and style, book of judith, nominatives and subjects Gera (2014), Judith, 182, 184, 209, 230, 244, 276, 335, 347, 354, 356, 391, 456, 463, 464
language, and style, book of judith, optatives and subjunctives Gera (2014), Judith, 88, 215, 276, 284, 350, 357, 358, 360, 410
language, and style, book of judith, participles Gera (2014), Judith, 80, 81, 188, 215, 227, 230, 231, 248, 261, 335, 347, 359, 409, 413, 429
language, and style, book of judith, particles and connectives Gera (2014), Judith, 80, 88, 89, 92, 121, 149, 157, 158, 197, 215, 218, 224, 239, 240, 243, 280, 282, 314, 354, 363, 380, 387, 388, 425, 431, 436, 453, 454, 462
language, and style, book of judith, prepositions Gera (2014), Judith, 82, 92, 227, 229, 282, 309, 356, 372, 398, 418, 434, 446, 455, 456
language, and style, book of judith, pronouns Gera (2014), Judith, 81, 83, 92, 101, 279, 456
language, and style, book of judith, relative clauses Gera (2014), Judith, 83, 84, 276, 277, 279, 407, 409
language, and style, book of judith, septuagint influence Gera (2014), Judith, 50, 52, 53, 55, 56, 82, 83, 89, 90, 91, 92, 143, 145, 146, 178, 179, 182, 185, 189, 198, 208, 209, 210, 218, 220, 240, 241, 243, 279, 280, 285, 290, 299, 301, 307, 308, 310, 312, 313, 314, 317, 321, 345, 350, 399, 408, 409, 417, 429, 444, 449, 450, 454, 459, 463, 464, 466
language, and style, book of judith, syntax Gera (2014), Judith, 80, 84, 85, 86, 87, 198, 227, 276, 283, 321, 351, 357, 358, 360, 380, 382, 391, 409, 453
language, and style, book of judith, transliteration Gera (2014), Judith, 40, 125, 166, 171, 175, 202, 228, 257
language, and style, book of judith, wordplay Gera (2014), Judith, 87, 90, 108, 216, 226, 282, 292, 347, 348, 369, 388, 412, 416
language, and style, book of language, judith, varied Gera (2014), Judith, 86, 87, 88, 91, 146, 148, 157, 158, 159, 170, 179, 196, 203, 215, 278, 286, 321, 365, 372, 380, 383, 388, 418, 425, 431, 434, 441, 448
language, and style, rhesus by pseudo-euripides Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 78, 80, 81, 82, 83
language, and syriac, literature, in the aramaic magic bowls Mokhtarian (2021), Rabbis, Sorcerers, Kings, and Priests: The Culture of the Talmud in Ancient Iran. 133, 142, 224
language, and thauma, aristotle, on Lightfoot (2021), Wonder and the Marvellous from Homer to the Hellenistic World, 138, 139, 140, 141
language, and women, precise Hirshman (2009), The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C, 57, 58, 63, 112, 117
language, and, christ, augustine on Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 408, 409, 410, 411, 412
language, and, christology, augustine on Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421
language, and, creation Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 26
language, and, dynastic succession, genealogical Ando (2013), Imperial Ideology and Provincial Loyalty in the Roman Empire, 37, 38, 39, 40
language, and, eros Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 52, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 62, 63, 68, 69
language, and, literature, greek literature, the study of Leão and Lanzillotta (2019), A Man of Many Interests: Plutarch on Religion, Myth, and Magic, 299, 300, 304
language, and, lots, oracular Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 122, 123, 124, 125
language, and, palestine, hebrew Kraemer (2020), The Mediterranean Diaspora in Late Antiquity: What Christianity Cost the Jews, 23, 312, 313, 373
language, angels Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 65, 66, 71
language, anger terminology, english Braund and Most (2004), Ancient Anger: Perspectives from Homer to Galen, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 29, 108, 111
language, apocalyptic Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 22, 24
Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 62, 176, 177
language, arabic Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 155
Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 6, 7, 10, 56, 57, 58, 89, 90, 94, 97, 111, 130, 136, 144, 200, 229, 243, 244, 248, 259, 261, 262, 280, 316, 322, 417, 422, 437, 440
language, arabic, judaeo- Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 1, 427, 428, 433, 541, 543, 546, 551, 583, 584, 587, 588, 599, 600, 606, 608, 618, 619, 622
language, arabic, judaeo-, names Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 64
language, aramaic Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 400
Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 102, 107, 117
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 69, 230, 231
Kattan Gribetz et al. (2016), Genesis Rabbah in Text and Context. 179, 198, 200
Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 43, 47, 67, 68, 134
Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 22, 48, 259, 316, 456
language, aramaic ararad, rock of Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 311
language, archaic and early texts, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 752, 753, 754
language, archaic latin morphology/orthography, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 155, 167, 171, 172, 173, 346
language, aristotle and aristotelianism, on Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 410
language, as an instrument of intentionality Kirichenko (2022), Greek Literature and the Ideal: The Pragmatics of Space from the Archaic to the Hellenistic Age, 15, 16, 17
language, as icon Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 49, 59
language, as identity marker, distinguishing etruscans Gruen (2020), Ethnicity in the Ancient World - Did it matter, 93
language, as identity marker, distinguishing greeks from romans Gruen (2020), Ethnicity in the Ancient World - Did it matter, 18, 20, 22, 26
language, as identity marker, for herodotus Gruen (2020), Ethnicity in the Ancient World - Did it matter, 15, 42, 45, 46, 47, 52, 55
language, as identity marker, of hebrews Gruen (2020), Ethnicity in the Ancient World - Did it matter, 37
language, as identity marker, separating greeks and barbarians Gruen (2020), Ethnicity in the Ancient World - Did it matter, 16, 18, 26, 33, 151
language, as identity marker, shifting between barbarians and greeks or romans Gruen (2020), Ethnicity in the Ancient World - Did it matter, 27, 30, 35
language, as marker of identity Hallmannsecker (2022), Roman Ionia: Constructions of Cultural Identity in Western Asia Minor, 10
language, as reality Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 61
language, as the scriptural, language, hebrew Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 38
language, as transparent reflection of reality, historical-critical methods Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 142, 259, 260
language, aspasius, use of λογικός Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84
language, athenaeus, author, framing Gorman, Gorman (2014), Corrupting Luxury in Ancient Greek Literature. 170, 190, 195, 196, 197, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207, 208, 209, 210, 211, 212, 218, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 239, 241, 268, 278, 288, 291, 303, 304, 311, 314, 315, 316, 423
language, augustine of hippo, ambivalence of augustine’s relationship with Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 407
language, augustine of hippo, on Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 14, 404, 405, 406, 407, 408, 409, 410, 411, 412, 413, 415, 416, 417, 418, 419, 420, 421, 422, 423, 424
language, augustine's use of order, ordinary Harrison (2006), Augustine's Way into the Will: The Theological and Philosophical Significance of De libero, 54, 68, 113, 114, 115
language, auspicious, euphemia Dillon and Timotin (2015), Platonic Theories of Prayer, 9
language, barbarian Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 47
language, basil of caesarea, on biblical Pomeroy (2021), Chrysostom as Exegete: Scholarly Traditions and Rhetorical Aims in the Homilies on Genesis, 124
language, beauty, of Konig and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 323, 324, 325, 340, 342, 346
König and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 323, 324, 325, 340, 342, 346
language, bible, evagrius of pontus, on λύπη, intertwining biblical and philosophical Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 542
language, biblical allusions and Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 189, 196
language, biblical, hebrew Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 136, 436, 444
language, binaries, in Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 161, 162, 163
language, body Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 344
Gianvittorio-Ungar and Schlapbach (2021), Choreonarratives: Dancing Stories in Greek and Roman Antiquity and Beyond, 68, 258, 259, 273
language, book of judith, original Gera (2014), Judith, 11, 80, 81, 82, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 88, 89, 90, 91, 92, 93, 95, 96, 203, 280, 290, 299, 307, 312, 321, 336, 409
language, bridge Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 126, 174, 191
language, cappadocia/cappadocians Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 399, 492
language, cataphatic Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 332
language, categorial Corrigan and Rasimus (2013), Gnosticism, Platonism and the Late Ancient World, 560
language, central to scripture, ancient Carr (2004), Writing on the Tablet of the Heart: Origins of Scripture and Literature, 259, 263, 264
language, centrifugal forces of Tupamahu (2022), Contesting Languages: Heteroglossia and the Politics of Language in the Early Church, 9, 51, 98, 146, 198, 199, 210
language, centripetal forces of Tupamahu (2022), Contesting Languages: Heteroglossia and the Politics of Language in the Early Church, 9, 51, 98, 146, 198, 199, 210, 215
language, chaldean, hebrew Birnbaum and Dillon (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Life of Abraham: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 6, 60, 61, 157, 160, 176, 177, 243, 328
language, change and continuity in language Walter (2020), Time in Ancient Stories of Origin, 101, 102
language, choreographic Gianvittorio-Ungar and Schlapbach (2021), Choreonarratives: Dancing Stories in Greek and Roman Antiquity and Beyond, 174
language, cicero, marcus tullius, of rhetorical Hoenig (2018), Plato's Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, 58, 59
language, clarity of Konig and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 325
König and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 325
language, co-emergent with ritual Kirichenko (2022), Greek Literature and the Ideal: The Pragmatics of Space from the Archaic to the Hellenistic Age, 15
language, comedy, colloquial Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 8, 9, 63
language, common usage of Niehoff (2011), Jewish Exegesis and Homeric Scholarship in Alexandria, 69, 70
language, compared, vision, as mode of knowing Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 466
language, competence in Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 56, 57
language, conception of kutscher, yechezkel Hidary (2017), Rabbis and Classical Rhetoric: Sophistic Education and Oratory in the Talmud and Midrash, 25, 27, 29, 30, 31
language, conceptualization, epibolê, ἐπιβολή‎, and d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 191, 192
language, connotations Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 598, 599
language, contact Clackson et al. (2020), Migration, Mobility and Language Contact in and around the Ancient Mediterranean, 151, 170, 191, 210
language, contrast with parrhesia, figurative James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 228, 230
language, conventional James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 35, 36, 50, 54, 55, 129, 130, 131, 138, 163
language, coptic Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 90, 99, 519
Damm (2018), Religions and Education in Antiquity, 22, 23, 174, 175, 176, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190
Nutzman (2022), Contested Cures: Identity and Ritual Healing in Roman and Late Antique Palestine 133
language, creation Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 43
language, cult, language, Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 24, 26
language, dance Gianvittorio-Ungar and Schlapbach (2021), Choreonarratives: Dancing Stories in Greek and Roman Antiquity and Beyond, 13
language, deity spoke, hebrew Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 124
language, demeter sanctuary Eidinow (2007), Oracles, Curses, and Risk Among the Ancient Greeks, 172
language, demiurge and d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 148, 192, 287
language, demotic Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 150
language, descriptive Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 299, 428
language, dialects, aramaic Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 166
language, disambiguation of Johnson and Parker (2009), ?Ancient Literacies: The Culture of Reading in Greece and Rome, 135
language, disregarded by midias Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 33, 35
language, distinct modes of Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 91
language, divine d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 191, 204
language, divine names, as origin of Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 124
language, dreams, and Brakke, Satlow, Weitzman (2005), Religion and the Self in Antiquity. 114
language, efficacy of Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 76, 83
language, egyptian Clackson et al. (2020), Migration, Mobility and Language Contact in and around the Ancient Mediterranean, 7, 10, 17, 235, 238, 240, 241, 245, 249, 258, 259, 284
Tacoma (2016), Models from the Past in Roman Culture: A World of Exempla, 215, 217
language, egyptian empire, province Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 159
language, elder, obscure Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 134
language, emotions, affectionate Stavrianopoulou (2006), Ritual and Communication in the Graeco-Roman World, 217
language, eros and Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 52, 55, 56, 57, 58, 59, 62, 63, 68, 69
language, eschatology Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 321
language, ethnicity, and Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 243
language, ethnicity, common features van Maaren (2022), The Boundaries of Jewishness in the Southern Levant 200 BCE–132 CE, 135, 139, 148, 195, 199, 228
language, excess, in polyvalent Pillinger (2019), Cassandra and the Poetics of Prophecy in Greek and Latin Literature, 31
language, exchange, in funerary McClay (2023), The Bacchic Gold Tablets and Poetic Tradition: Memory and Performance. 93, 94, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103, 104, 105
language, exhortation see protreptic function of faculties, ascending scales of Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 70, 72
language, exodus-related Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 143, 146
language, expressive, phatic Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 299, 428
language, eyes, and Cain (2023), Mirrors of the Divine: Late Ancient Christianity and the Vision of God, 1, 2
language, figurative Gray (2021), Gregory of Nyssa as Biographer: Weaving Lives for Virtuous Readers, 31, 88, 117, 127, 140, 145, 150
James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 96, 109, 110, 125, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 204
language, for human vocation Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 123, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133
language, for, faith, nicene Azar (2016), Exegeting the Jews: the early reception of the Johannine "Jews", 124
language, for, heinemann, isaak, human vocation Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 123, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133
language, for, human vocation Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 123, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133
language, forillness, libanius, use of allusive Renberg (2017), Where Dreams May Come: Incubation Sanctuaries in the Greco-Roman World, 707, 708
language, galens views on, lakes Jouanna (2012), Greek Medicine from Hippocrates to Galen, 328
language, gellius, aulus, on Bua (2019), Roman Political Culture: Seven Studies of the Senate and City Councils of Italy from the First to the Sixth Century AD, 132, 134
language, gender and Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 161, 162, 163, 205, 251
language, gender, in Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 161, 162, 163, 205, 251
language, germanic Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 31
language, gesture, as Gianvittorio-Ungar and Schlapbach (2021), Choreonarratives: Dancing Stories in Greek and Roman Antiquity and Beyond, 258, 259, 273
language, geʽez, gəʽəz Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 313, 316
language, glory, glorification Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 178
language, gothic Tacoma (2020), Cicero and Roman Education: The Reception of the Speeches and Ancient Scholarship, 255, 256
language, grandeur of Konig and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 325, 332, 333, 336, 339, 340, 344, 356
König and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 325, 332, 333, 336, 339, 340, 344, 356
language, greece and greeks Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 47, 239, 240
language, greece, greek Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 85, 91, 96, 100, 101, 107, 131, 237, 239
language, greek Avery-Peck, Chilton, and Scott Green (2014), A Legacy of Learning: Essays in Honor of Jacob Neusner , 242, 243, 245, 251, 252, 253
Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 40, 52, 53, 56, 57, 68, 72, 93, 101, 117, 118, 121, 126, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 148, 149, 219, 328, 371, 375, 426, 427, 462, 468, 490
Damm (2018), Religions and Education in Antiquity, 11, 13, 22, 23, 134, 174, 175, 176, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190
Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 27, 39, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 53, 62, 64, 70, 71, 90, 92, 93, 116, 155, 156, 233, 243, 279
Hidary (2017), Rabbis and Classical Rhetoric: Sophistic Education and Oratory in the Talmud and Midrash, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 43, 48, 60, 225, 269
Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 32, 126, 127, 170, 171, 224, 225
Kattan Gribetz et al. (2016), Genesis Rabbah in Text and Context. 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71, 72, 73, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 136, 145, 146, 147, 148, 150, 159, 160, 206
Konig and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 362
König and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 362
Merz and Tieleman (2012), Ambrosiaster's Political Theology, 27, 32, 36, 55, 68, 69, 72, 75, 79, 80, 81, 82, 84, 87, 231
Niehoff (2011), Jewish Exegesis and Homeric Scholarship in Alexandria, 37, 91
Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 35, 82, 172
Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250, 251, 252, 399, 410, 412, 427, 428, 546, 621
Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 57, 67, 509
Tacoma (2016), Models from the Past in Roman Culture: A World of Exempla, 51, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 223, 236
Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 27, 35, 41, 82, 109, 111, 117, 127, 145, 146, 148, 149, 150, 151, 155, 156, 157, 159, 168, 190, 199, 203, 204, 223, 224, 238, 241, 243, 257, 268, 318, 319, 320, 321, 322, 329, 332, 333, 334, 335, 339, 340, 342, 353, 358, 360, 362, 363, 440, 448, 467, 468, 470, 484, 488, 518, 531, 551, 599, 611, 660
Woolf (2011). Tales of the Barbarians: Ethnography and Empire in the Roman West. 21, 22, 25, 70
Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 10, 13, 28, 29, 46, 222, 224, 226, 228, 257, 261, 262, 305, 364, 365, 370, 372, 377, 379, 403, 412, 454, 456, 457, 458, 459, 462, 467, 529, 580
d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 192, 193
Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 85, 86, 96, 104, 114, 116, 117, 121, 152, 189, 191, 218, 222, 265, 284, 292, 295, 297, 298, 301, 302, 305, 306
language, greek, laws primarily issued in Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 617
language, gymnasiarch Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 558, 569
language, gǝʿǝz Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 509, 512, 519
language, has formal resemblance to, supernatural powers Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 49
language, hebrew Amsler (2023), Knowledge Construction in Late Antiquity, 72, 73, 189, 192, 265, 266
Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 168, 215, 394, 402, 405, 406, 438, 501
Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 117, 118
Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 15, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 24, 25, 26, 56
Grypeou and Spurling (2009), The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity, 12, 16, 21, 63, 93, 96, 103, 105, 106, 108, 111, 112, 117, 119, 164, 170, 177, 182, 185, 219, 227, 234
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 69, 207, 229, 230, 231, 254
Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 21
Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 110
O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 201, 202, 217
Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 67, 68, 82, 134
Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 30, 44, 45, 203, 229, 403, 404, 410, 413, 427, 433, 532, 551, 562, 583, 584, 587, 588, 635, 645
Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 59, 67, 296, 375, 438, 511, 554
Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 4, 5, 11, 35, 41, 81, 82, 98, 115, 126, 128, 132, 148, 149, 151, 155, 156, 159, 162, 164, 166, 168, 170, 182, 187, 188, 190, 197, 200, 201, 224, 226, 237, 238, 241, 264, 268, 269, 287, 318, 319, 320, 321, 327, 358, 360, 361, 367, 430, 449, 454, 487, 491, 494, 596, 597, 599, 611
Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 7, 20, 23, 28, 48, 56, 90, 92, 111, 136, 139, 189, 200, 221, 222, 224, 226, 248, 261, 262, 305, 313, 316, 333, 334, 338, 340, 342, 353, 364, 365, 367, 368, 375, 383, 384, 385, 394, 395, 396, 410, 430, 437, 456, 457, 459, 472, 515, 529, 541, 543, 580
Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 103
language, hebrew, as original James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 54
language, hebrew, as spoken Schliesser et al. (2021), Alexandria: Hub of the Hellenistic World. 275
language, herodotus, nature of time and Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 135, 136, 137, 138
language, hierarchy of Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 94
language, histories, ephorus, aetia and dynamics of Walter (2020), Time in Ancient Stories of Origin, 99, 100, 101, 102, 103
language, hittite Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 111, 116, 181
Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 15
language, holy Veltri (2006), Libraries, Translations, and 'Canonic' Texts: The Septuagint, Aquila and Ben Sira in the Jewish and Christian Traditions. 152, 154, 155, 156
language, holy spirit, gives James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 88
language, honorific Tacoma (2020), Cicero and Roman Education: The Reception of the Speeches and Ancient Scholarship, 138, 146, 221, 226
language, human Kingsley Monti and Rood (2022), The Authoritative Historian: Tradition and Innovation in Ancient Historiography, 136, 137
language, human, limitations of Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 344
language, hylomorphism of d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 191, 203
language, iconic at level of sounds Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 49
language, ideal d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 190, 191, 199
language, immoral behaviour, morality, moralistic Erker (2023), Ambiguity and Religion in Ovid’s Fasti: Religious Innovation and the Imperial Family, 56, 173
language, immoral poetry, morality, moralistic Erker (2023), Ambiguity and Religion in Ovid’s Fasti: Religious Innovation and the Imperial Family, 45
language, imperial, aramaic Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 165, 166
language, in asia minor, celtic Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 206, 399
language, in asia minor, latin Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 371, 398, 399, 471
language, in bodily phil., body of christ Engberg-Pedersen (2010), Cosmology and Self in the Apostle Paul: The Material Spirit, 169, 170, 171
language, in bodily phil., not just a metaphor Engberg-Pedersen (2010), Cosmology and Self in the Apostle Paul: The Material Spirit, 174, 247
language, in dreams Brakke, Satlow, Weitzman (2005), Religion and the Self in Antiquity. 114
language, in ephesians, unity among christ-followers, expressed in familial Black, Thomas, and Thompson (2022), Ephesos as a Religious Center under the Principate. 205, 212, 213, 214, 215, 218, 219, 220, 223, 224
language, in epictetus, protreptic function of Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 163, 168, 171
language, in galen, protreptic function of Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 62
language, in greek east, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 251
language, in hesiod, echoes of divinatory Tor (2017), Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology, 76, 77
language, in imperial anatolia, aḫḫiyawa, ethnic group and Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 398
language, in mystery cult, riddling Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 202, 203
language, in pauline epistles kinship Peppard (2011), The Son of God in the Roman World: Divine Sonship in its Social and Political Context, 127
language, in petronius’ phonology, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 729, 730, 731
language, in phil., and in 2 cor. bodily 6, 11-13 Engberg-Pedersen (2010), Cosmology and Self in the Apostle Paul: The Material Spirit, 204
language, in phil., experiential Engberg-Pedersen (2010), Cosmology and Self in the Apostle Paul: The Material Spirit, 243
language, in plautus poenulus Gruen (2011), Rethinking the Other in Antiquity, 127, 128, 129
language, in pompeian graffiti, literary Johnson and Parker (2009), ?Ancient Literacies: The Culture of Reading in Greece and Rome, 298
language, in romans, protreptic function of Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 247, 264, 272, 292
language, in song of songs, descriptive Kaplan (2015), My Perfect One: Typology and Early Rabbinic Interpretation of Song of Songs, 96, 97, 98, 135, 136, 137
language, in stoics, protreptic function of Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 120, 138
language, in the rupture with the pharisees, biblical allusions and Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 95, 96, 97, 98, 99, 100, 101, 105, 108, 109, 111, 112
language, in therapeutae, divine possession Taylor and Hay (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Contemplative Life: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 62, 63
language, in xenophanes, divinatory Tor (2017), Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology, 128, 129, 152, 153
language, indo-european Papadodima (2022), Ancient Greek Literature and the Foreign: Athenian Dialogues II, 101
language, intellection/thinking, noêsis, νόησις‎, and d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 190
language, intertwining, evagrius of pontus, on λύπη, biblical and philosophical Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 542
language, john, evangelist, johannine Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 177
language, judaeo-arabic Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 422
language, karaim Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 333, 334, 335, 338, 343, 353
language, karian Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 243, 246
language, kinship Brand (2022), Religion and the Everyday Life of Manichaeans in Kellis: Beyond Light and Darkness, 60, 61, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 146, 147, 181
Dilley (2019), Monasteries and the Care of Souls in Late Antique Christianity: Cognition and Discipline, 238
language, late aramaic, neubauer Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 136, 210
language, late phase of reflected in song of songs, hebrew Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 46
language, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 159, 164, 171, 172, 173, 724
Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 52, 56, 57, 68, 72, 73, 117, 125, 126, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143, 144, 148, 149, 252, 257, 276, 280, 302, 321, 328, 371, 373, 375, 418, 426, 462, 468
Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 28, 39, 94, 188, 189, 235, 236
Kattan Gribetz et al. (2016), Genesis Rabbah in Text and Context. 36, 204, 205, 206, 207
Nutzman (2022), Contested Cures: Identity and Ritual Healing in Roman and Late Antique Palestine 100
Tacoma (2016), Models from the Past in Roman Culture: A World of Exempla, 51, 59, 201, 210, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 223
Woolf (2011). Tales of the Barbarians: Ethnography and Empire in the Roman West. 25, 28, 68, 69, 70, 104
Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 13, 158, 189, 190, 222, 333, 378, 454, 457, 529
language, latin , syllabification in inscriptions Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 758
language, latin , “errors” in inscriptions Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 757, 758
language, latin as international O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 231
language, latin syntax, semantics Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 734, 735
language, latin terms for, reason Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 1, 78
language, latin terms, for reason Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 1, 78, 128
language, latin vulgar, concept of Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 724, 725
language, law, works of Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 127, 128
language, laws Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 25, 80, 187
language, learning, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 27, 29, 336, 337, 342
language, legal, manipulation of Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 127
language, legislation Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 132, 196, 219
language, leptines Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 236, 237, 239
language, letter of the text, hebrew Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 124
language, letter, kinship Malherbe et al. (2014), Light from the Gentiles: Hellenistic Philosophy and Early Christianity: Collected Essays of Abraham J, 242, 252
language, linguistics, power of words Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 41, 47, 62, 63, 109, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 136, 178, 183, 214, 231, 239, 240, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248
language, linguistics, power of words, ambiguity of Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 214, 243, 247
language, linguistics, power of words, analogy and anomaly Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 124, 125
language, linguistics, power of words, as politics Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 115, 116, 118, 124, 125
language, linguistics, power of words, etymology Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 113, 114, 120, 125, 170, 194, 237, 242
language, linguistics, power of words, monosemy and polysemy Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 244, 245, 250, 251, 252
language, linguistics, power of words, puns Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 137, 165, 177, 188, 194, 216, 242
language, literacy among jews, middle persian Secunda (2014), The Iranian Talmud: Reading the Bavli in Its Sasanian Context. 38, 39, 168
Secunda (2020), The Talmud's Red Fence: Menstrual Impurity and Difference in Babylonian Judaism and its Sasanian Context , 38, 39, 168
language, literary de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 261
language, literature, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 187, 336
language, liturgical deSilva (2022), Ephesians, 19, 53, 56, 85, 185, 337, 338, 339
language, livy, and augural Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 62, 63, 64
language, loanwords, middle persian Secunda (2014), The Iranian Talmud: Reading the Bavli in Its Sasanian Context. 39, 168, 169
Secunda (2020), The Talmud's Red Fence: Menstrual Impurity and Difference in Babylonian Judaism and its Sasanian Context , 39, 168, 169
language, loss of Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 211
language, low diastratic varieties, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 725, 728, 729, 730
language, main approaches to, reason Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 11
language, maintenance Tupamahu (2022), Contesting Languages: Heteroglossia and the Politics of Language in the Early Church, 98, 99, 150, 196, 197
language, manuscript transmission, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 731
language, marked and unmarked Brand (2022), Religion and the Everyday Life of Manichaeans in Kellis: Beyond Light and Darkness, 54, 66, 72, 74, 80, 111, 115, 118, 125, 134
language, medieval, aramaic Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 218
language, memory, and command Richlin (2018), Slave Theater in the Roman Republic: Plautus and Popular Comedy, 395, 430
language, metaphor for cosmos Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 60
language, metaphor, metaphorical Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 5, 33, 48, 51, 86, 95, 141, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 173, 177, 179, 182, 183, 184, 185, 196, 197, 209, 211, 212, 214, 216, 219, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 225, 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 240, 241, 243
language, metaphorical Engberg-Pedersen (2010), Cosmology and Self in the Apostle Paul: The Material Spirit, 54, 55, 82, 83, 150, 169, 173, 174, 175, 247
Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 226, 227, 228, 231, 233, 234, 235, 236, 238, 239, 278, 282
language, metiochus and parthenope, date and Bowie (2023), Essays on Ancient Greek Literature and Culture, Volume 2: Comedy, Herodotus, Hellenistic and Imperial Greek Poetry, the Novels. 516, 517, 518
language, middle persian Secunda (2014), The Iranian Talmud: Reading the Bavli in Its Sasanian Context. 38, 39, 43, 50, 56, 62, 185, 186
Secunda (2020), The Talmud's Red Fence: Menstrual Impurity and Difference in Babylonian Judaism and its Sasanian Context , 38, 39, 43, 50, 56, 62, 185, 186
language, middle, 4qtob ara-d aramaic 196-199 Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 106, 157
language, mini-tractate of conversion, statutory Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 243, 244, 245
language, mopsos, mallos, kilikia, oracle Eidinow (2007), Oracles, Curses, and Risk Among the Ancient Greeks, 36
language, mopsuestia Eidinow (2007), Oracles, Curses, and Risk Among the Ancient Greeks, 334
language, morality, moralistic Erker (2023), Ambiguity and Religion in Ovid’s Fasti: Religious Innovation and the Imperial Family, 15, 19, 20, 46, 168, 170, 189, 213, 216, 224, 228, 231, 238, 239
language, morgan, catherine Eidinow (2007), Oracles, Curses, and Risk Among the Ancient Greeks, 38
language, morgantina, sicily Eidinow (2007), Oracles, Curses, and Risk Among the Ancient Greeks, 285
language, morphology, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 733, 734
language, mousaios Eidinow (2007), Oracles, Curses, and Risk Among the Ancient Greeks, 250
language, movement Gianvittorio-Ungar and Schlapbach (2021), Choreonarratives: Dancing Stories in Greek and Roman Antiquity and Beyond, 252
language, multiplicity, in Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 162, 163
language, murder, in oracular questions Eidinow (2007), Oracles, Curses, and Risk Among the Ancient Greeks, 118
language, mysteries, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 81, 137
language, mystery Sly (1990), Philo's Perception of Women, 133, 134, 135
language, mythical Dillon and Timotin (2015), Platonic Theories of Prayer, 171
language, mythmaking, and Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 198, 199, 200, 201, 202, 203, 204, 205, 211, 271, 285, 305
language, mythology, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 103
language, nabataean Tacoma (2016), Models from the Past in Roman Culture: A World of Exempla, 219, 220
language, names in hebrew Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 42, 60
language, natural James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 54, 55, 65
language, neo-aramaic, aramaic Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 155, 169
language, nicaea, council of 325, hilary’s use of nicene Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 401
language, non-classical, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 725
language, non-verbal Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 202, 203, 210, 215
language, non-verbal, of daimones Dillon and Timotin (2015), Platonic Theories of Prayer, 4, 103
language, norms of James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 28, 35, 36, 66, 76, 131, 135, 136, 162, 163, 164, 165, 250
language, norms, and Mackey (2022), Belief and Cult: Rethinking Roman Religion, 276
language, not of human origin Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 34
language, numbers, as Marmodoro and Prince (2015), Causation and Creation in Late Antiquity, 221
language, obscene Kaster(2005), Emotion, Restraint, and Community in Ancient Rome, 61
language, obscurity of in timaeus Hoenig (2018), Plato's Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, 44, 45, 46
language, of alienation Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 134, 170, 207, 230, 231, 232, 233, 235, 236, 238, 263, 294, 314
language, of ambrosiaster Lunn-Rockliffe (2007), The Letter of Mara bar Sarapion in Context, 34, 39, 40
language, of androkleidai Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 279, 280
language, of angels, hebrew is Janowitz (2002), Magic in the Roman World: Pagans, Jews and Christians, 63
language, of apuleius Hoenig (2018), Plato's Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, 144
language, of arena Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 157
language, of beth-el Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 7, 19, 20, 26, 34, 35, 36, 46, 47, 48, 64, 65, 91, 187, 207, 216, 219, 221, 255
language, of calcidius, greek as native Hoenig (2018), Plato's Timaeus and the Latin Tradition, 161
language, of caria and carians Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 123
language, of circumcision, citizenship Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 224, 243, 244, 256, 263
language, of confession Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 93, 94
language, of creation Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 20, 21, 24, 32
language, of daimons Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 93
language, of dictatorial appointments, dio, l. cassius Konrad (2022), The Challenge to the Auspices: Studies on Magisterial Power in the Middle Roman Republic, 145
language, of diplomacy Barbato (2020), The Ideology of Democratic Athens: Institutions, Orators and the Mythical Past, 130, 132, 202
language, of dithyramb Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 157
language, of elephantine, community and Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 123, 156, 167, 170, 176, 178, 213, 215, 219
language, of emotional pain Clarke, King, Baltussen (2023), Pain Narratives in Greco-Roman Writings: Studies in the Representation of Physical and Mental Suffering. 265
language, of emotions, feminizing Agri (2022), Reading Fear in Flavian Epic: Emotion, Power, and Stoicism, 86
language, of enslavement Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 221
language, of faith Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 192
language, of formulaic inscriptions, boule and demos, in Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 249, 250, 261, 268
language, of gift giving, nile river, and the Bosak-Schroeder (2020), Other Natures: Environmental Encounters with Ancient Greek Ethnography, 48, 49, 50
language, of god Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 554
language, of guilt but non-criminality in exile, ovid Williams and Vol (2022), Philosophy in Ovid, Ovid as Philosopher, 282, 283, 284, 326
language, of harmony theory Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 199, 200, 202, 207
language, of homer, honorary decrees Feldman (2006), Judaism and Hellenism Reconsidered, 82, 83
language, of individuals d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 191
language, of informal oaths Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 87, 315, 319
language, of inscriptions, formulaic Kalinowski (2021), Memory, Family, and Community in Roman Ephesos, 156, 160, 163, 234, 236, 246, 247, 265, 291
language, of isaac the jew Lunn-Rockliffe (2007), The Letter of Mara bar Sarapion in Context, 39
language, of jeremiah, book of sexual Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 46, 47
language, of jesus Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 555
language, of jewish symbols, found particularly in synagogues in palestine, original Feldman (2006), Judaism and Hellenism Reconsidered, 317
language, of jews in egypt, greek language, as main Schliesser et al. (2021), Alexandria: Hub of the Hellenistic World. 261, 280, 295
language, of liturgy Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 157
language, of love Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 519
Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 226, 227, 228, 229, 230, 231, 232, 233, 234, 235, 236, 237, 238, 239, 240
language, of lydia and lydians Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 105, 119, 120, 121, 123, 124, 145, 334
language, of mausoleum of augustus, medicine Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 39, 43, 55, 260
language, of movement in the city Jenkyns (2013), God, Space, and City in the Roman Imagination, 143, 144, 153, 154, 155, 158, 159, 160, 163, 168, 169, 189
language, of multiplication Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 57, 62
language, of mystery cult Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 215, 217, 218, 327
language, of mystery cults, the σωτηρία‎, absence in Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 216, 217, 218, 228
language, of mystic initiation Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118
language, of oaths Ashbrook Harvey et al. (2015), A Most Reliable Witness: Essays in Honor of Ross Shepard Kraemer, 147, 148
Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 315
language, of oaths, and gender Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 321, 323
language, of oaths, definite articles with divinity Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 315
language, of oaths, ethnicity-markers Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 104, 363
language, of oaths, memory, and Richlin (2018), Slave Theater in the Roman Republic: Plautus and Popular Comedy, 395
language, of paul Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 4
language, of pausanias Kirkland (2022), Herodotus and Imperial Greek Literature: Criticism, Imitation, Reception, 301
language, of persia and persians Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 93, 135, 159, 200, 252, 257, 271
language, of philo, de agricultura Geljon and Runia (2013), Philo of Alexandria: On Cultivation: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 31, 36, 39
language, of phrygia and phrygians Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 77, 79, 80, 93, 97, 98, 120, 121, 123, 124, 130, 233
language, of pollution, ritual Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 72, 74, 76, 92, 118, 134, 299, 307
language, of prayer Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 20, 60, 176, 178
Shannon-Henderson (2019), Power Play in Latin Love Elegy and its Multiple Forms of Continuity in Ovid’s , 77, 95, 130, 132, 141, 260
language, of prophets, anthropomorphic Dawson (2001), Christian Figural Reading and the Fashioning of Identity, 258
language, of punic, first apuleius, accent Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 63
language, of punic, first apuleius, in leptis and oea Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 61
language, of punic, first apuleius, in sicily Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 150, 163
language, of religions, roman Jenkyns (2013), God, Space, and City in the Roman Imagination, 207
language, of ritual Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 112
language, of ritual of sacrifices Scopello (2008), The Gospel of Judas in Context: Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Gospel of Judas, 321, 322
language, of sacrifice Kanarek (2014), Biblical narrative and formation rabbinic law, 35, 36, 37, 49, 50, 54, 56
language, of scripture James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 64, 65, 89, 90, 192, 193, 194, 195, 196, 212, 213, 214, 260, 261, 264, 265, 266
language, of seeing Jenkyns (2013), God, Space, and City in the Roman Imagination, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28, 29, 119, 140
language, of shivata shir ha-shirim, yannai, erotic Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 169, 198, 199, 200, 208
language, of silence Pinheiro Bierl and Beck (2013), Anton Bierl? and Roger Beck?, Intende, Lector - Echoes of Myth, Religion and Ritual in the Ancient Novel, 32
language, of synaesthesia, aeschylus Kowalzig (2007), Singing for the Gods: Performances of Myth and Ritual in Archaic and Classical Greece, 392, 393
language, of synesius of crete Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 146, 147, 165
language, of the gods Versnel (2011), Coping with the Gods: Wayward Readings in Greek Theology, 129, 411
language, of the song of songs, grooms qedushta, the, qallir, pervaded by the Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 353
language, of tragedy Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 120
language, of troy and trojans Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 116
language, of unitas Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 52
language, of vengeance and violence Scopello (2008), The Gospel of Judas in Context: Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Gospel of Judas, 346, 347, 348
language, on homicide Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 121, 279
language, open texture Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 2
language, ordinary James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 131, 135, 136, 163, 164, 165, 193, 194, 195, 196
language, original James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 35, 42, 49, 50, 54
language, otherness and Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 67
language, oxymoronic, gregory of nyssa Cain (2023), Mirrors of the Divine: Late Ancient Christianity and the Vision of God, 107
language, paideia, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 26, 191, 192
language, palmyrene Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 117
Tacoma (2016), Models from the Past in Roman Culture: A World of Exempla, 201, 219, 223
language, pamphylia/pamphylians, greek settlement Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 126
language, paphlagonia/paphlagonians Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 399, 492
language, paradoxical views of Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 201
language, parallels, inner-rabbinic, of structures and themes, not just Hayes (2022), The Literature of the Sages: A Re-Visioning, 250, 251
language, parmenides, his homeric Tor (2017), Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology, 264
language, paul Moss (2012), Ancient Christian Martyrdom: Diverse Practices, Theologies, and Traditions, 90, 127
language, pauls use, mimetic Moss (2010), The Other Christs: Imitating Jesus in Ancient Christian Ideologies of Martyrdom, 24, 25
language, paul’s use of reason Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 1, 2, 3
language, peroratio, metaphorical Martin and Whitlark (2018), Inventing Hebrews: Design and Purpose in Ancient Rhetoric, 239, 243, 244, 245
language, persian Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 113, 120, 121
Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 46
Nikolsky and Ilan (2014), Rabbinic Traditions Between Palestine and Babylonia, 157
language, philo of alexandria, conversion Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 105
language, philosophy of Vogt (2015), Pyrrhonian Skepticism in Diogenes Laertius. 11
language, philosophy of gorgias Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 115, 116, 122, 123
language, philosophy of prodicus and “correctness of names” Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 203, 204, 205, 206, 207
language, philosophy/philosophers, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 3, 9, 26, 36, 87, 91, 92, 93, 94, 95, 96, 97, 101, 108, 121, 122, 124, 125, 129, 137, 138, 141, 142, 156, 165, 166, 167, 170, 172, 190, 191, 237, 265, 275, 310, 325, 326, 327, 328, 329, 330, 331, 332, 333, 334, 335, 336, 337, 338, 339, 340, 341, 342, 343
language, phinehas/zimri story, biblical allusions and Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 152, 155
language, phrygian Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 28, 29, 30, 136
language, pictorial de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 231, 233, 239, 246, 247
language, plato, on Hidary (2017), Rabbis and Classical Rhetoric: Sophistic Education and Oratory in the Talmud and Midrash, 29
language, platonic MacDougall (2022), Philosophy at the Festival: The Festal Orations of Gregory of Nazianzus and the Classical Tradition. 56, 104
language, poetic Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 86
language, poetry in aramaic piyyut for passover, an, anonymous, aramaic Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 8, 40
language, poets, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 22, 23, 336
language, polyneices on truth and justice, in phoenician women Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 30, 31, 32
language, prayer Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 28, 557, 626, 627
language, prayer, language, Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 70
language, pre-augustan, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 731
language, precise Hirshman (2009), The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C, 54, 55, 56, 57, 111, 112, 113, 117, 118, 119, 120
language, procreative Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 725
language, property of Oksanish (2019), Benedikt Eckhardt, and Meret Strothmann, Law in the Roman Provinces, 17, 18
language, proverbs, as prototype of wise James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 113, 114, 178, 259
language, ps.-hecataeus, use of Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 166
language, ptolemaic, administrative Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 123, 174
language, ptolemaic, bureaucracy/bureaucratic Wright (2015), The Letter of Aristeas : 'Aristeas to Philocrates' or 'On the Translation of the Law of the Jews' 17, 41, 62, 131, 132, 133, 135, 136, 144, 227
language, punic Giusti (2018), Disclosure and Discretion in Roman Astrology: Manilius and his Augustan Contemporaries, 83
language, punishment Eidinow (2007), Oracles, Curses, and Risk Among the Ancient Greeks, 310
language, purity, impurity, defilement, cleansing Moxon (2017), Peter's Halakhic Nightmare: The 'Animal' Vision of Acts 10:9–16 in Jewish and Graeco-Roman Perspective. 67
language, pythia, oracular Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 122, 123, 124, 125
language, rabbinic and geonic knowledge of middle persian Mokhtarian (2021), Rabbis, Sorcerers, Kings, and Priests: The Culture of the Talmud in Ancient Iran. 62, 63, 64, 65
language, rabbinic ideology of Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 29
language, reading Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 558
language, red-figure vases, to supplement Boeghold (2022), When a Gesture Was Expected: A Selection of Examples from Archaic and Classical Greek Literature. 5, 6, 7
language, religion, feminine ritual Brule (2003), Women of Ancient Greece, 23, 24, 25, 26, 27, 28
language, religious communication Roumpou (2023), Ritual and the Poetics of Closure in Flavian Literature. 38, 49
language, religious role of poetic Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 83, 84, 85, 86, 87, 92, 93
language, religious vocabulary Hahn Emmel and Gotter (2008), Usages of the Past in Roman Historiography, 253
language, religious, language, Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 70, 83
language, removal by josephus, biblical allusions and Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 23, 24, 40, 43, 44, 45, 46, 47, 48, 49, 50, 51, 52, 212
language, republican forms, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 164, 165
language, request Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 94
language, rhetoric Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 20, 21, 23, 24, 25, 32, 33, 34, 145, 146
language, rhetorical tradition, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 167
language, rhetoricity of Bua (2019), Roman Political Culture: Seven Studies of the Senate and City Councils of Italy from the First to the Sixth Century AD, 269, 270, 271
language, ritual Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 29
language, ritual uses of Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 59
language, rule of Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 78, 152
language, sacred Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 19, 20, 22, 31, 39, 41, 103, 283, 284
language, sacrificial Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 203
language, scientific literature, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 169
language, secret Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 105, 107, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120, 121, 122, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 135, 137, 138, 140, 144, 146, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 168, 169, 170, 171, 172, 173, 174, 175, 176, 177, 178, 179, 180, 181, 182, 183, 184, 185, 186, 187, 188, 189, 190
language, secret, of metals Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 116
language, see also under style Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 67, 68, 69, 70, 71
language, selection of Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 93
language, seneca, and reflexive Bexley (2022), Seneca's Characters: Fictional Identities and Implied Human Selves, 276, 277, 278
language, septuagint Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 14, 15, 16, 20, 22, 23, 24, 26
language, sermon, derashah, homily Levine (2005), The Ancient Synagogue, The First Thousand Years, 627
language, shift Clackson et al. (2020), Migration, Mobility and Language Contact in and around the Ancient Mediterranean, 19, 157
language, sibling Ernst (2009), Martha from the Margins: The Authority of Martha in Early Christian Tradition, 28, 194, 261
language, simplicity of Konig and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 343, 344, 346
König and Wiater (2022), Late Hellenistic Greek Literature in Dialogue, 343, 344, 346
language, skeptical Vogt (2015), Pyrrhonian Skepticism in Diogenes Laertius. 52, 59, 61, 123, 124, 125, 126, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 132, 133, 134, 135, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 141, 142, 143
language, sogdian Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 1144
language, sophia and protection of the self Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 15, 16, 17, 18
language, special qualities of hebrew Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 37
language, special role of hebrew Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 38
language, spirit of the text, greek Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 124
language, spoken Benefiel and Keegan (2016), Inscriptions in the Private Sphere in the Greco-Roman World, 117, 274
language, spoken, ankyra, today ankara Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 206
language, stammaim, and aramaic Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 67, 68
language, status of among, geonim, persian Mokhtarian (2021), Rabbis, Sorcerers, Kings, and Priests: The Culture of the Talmud in Ancient Iran. 63
language, statutory Lavee (2017), The Rabbinic Conversion of Judaism The Unique Perspective of the Bavli on Conversion and the Construction of Jewish Identity, 190, 278
language, stoic philosophy of Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 249, 251, 253
language, stoicism, stoics, on Long (2006), From Epicurus to Epictetus Studies in Hellenistic and Roman Philosophy, 237, 238, 239, 240, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 249, 251, 253
language, stylistics Greensmith (2021), The Resurrection of Homer in Imperial Greek Epic: Quintus Smyrnaeus' Posthomerica and the Poetics of Impersonation, 97, 98, 100
language, suggested by Marmodoro and Prince (2015), Causation and Creation in Late Antiquity, 118
language, switching in language, switching. see aramaic Kalmin (2014), Migrating tales: the Talmud's narratives and their historical context, 137, 138, 139, 140, 150, 151, 162
language, switching in talmud, babylonian Kalmin (2014), Migrating tales: the Talmud's narratives and their historical context, 17, 18, 19, 20, 23, 24, 28, 53, 64, 65, 66, 71, 72, 76, 147, 148, 149, 150, 151, 162, 213, 220, 234, 235
language, switching. see aramaic, receptivity of to nonrabbinic material Kalmin (2014), Migrating tales: the Talmud's narratives and their historical context, 52, 59, 83, 90, 91, 142, 143, 144, 145, 146, 162
language, symbolic Hellholm et al. (2010), Ablution, Initiation, and Baptism: Late Antiquity, Early Judaism, and Early Christianity, 1750
language, symbolic capital, poetic Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 84
language, symbolic theory of Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 40
language, symbolic/figural Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 90, 91, 92, 93, 130, 136, 137, 138, 139, 140, 145, 289
language, synagogue Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 353, 354, 357, 358, 361, 368, 373, 375, 381
language, syriac Amsler (2023), Knowledge Construction in Late Antiquity, 265
Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 203, 210, 211, 212, 519
Czajkowski et al. (2020), Vitruvian Man: Rome under Construction, 117, 118, 123, 126
Merz and Tieleman (2012), Ambrosiaster's Political Theology, 1, 33, 34, 36, 39, 70, 71, 82, 92, 93, 94, 129
Rubenstein (2003), The Culture of the Babylonian Talmud. 35, 172
Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 106, 151, 165, 168
Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 13, 215, 217, 218, 220, 221, 222, 223, 224, 226, 231, 232, 261, 262, 313, 316, 390, 454, 456, 457, 458, 459, 463, 470, 471
language, syriac culture and Hidary (2017), Rabbis and Classical Rhetoric: Sophistic Education and Oratory in the Talmud and Midrash, 12, 13, 14, 106, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 130
language, syrian Wright (2015), The Letter of Aristeas : 'Aristeas to Philocrates' or 'On the Translation of the Law of the Jews' 110, 111, 121
language, temporal Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 25, 26, 76, 81, 82, 84, 213, 220, 221, 225, 226, 291, 295, 300, 311, 314, 315, 317, 323, 325, 332, 433, 448, 453, 454, 455, 456, 457, 460, 461, 462, 463
language, testaments of the xii patriarchs, original Bickerman and Tropper (2007), Studies in Jewish and Christian History, 274, 276
language, the quest for traditional sources, apocalyptic Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 24
language, theological Langworthy (2019), Gregory of Nazianzus’ Soteriological Pneumatology, 1, 6, 12, 16, 21, 32, 34, 36, 42, 79, 82, 86, 88, 94, 97, 98, 100, 153, 156, 162
language, theology, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 93, 145
language, tool of socialization, poetic Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 85
language, towards slaves, misogyny, women use Brule (2003), Women of Ancient Greece, 41
language, traditional imagery, apocalyptic Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 22, 24
language, translation of bible, greek Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 112
language, translation of the torah into, greek Kalmin (2014), Migrating tales: the Talmud's narratives and their historical context, 81, 83, 85, 87, 88, 91, 92, 93, 94
language, truth, alētheia, and Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 123
language, ugaritic Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 20
language, universal Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 19
language, usage, marked Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 72, 149, 150, 151, 152, 153, 154, 155, 156, 157, 158, 159, 160, 161, 162, 163, 164, 165, 166, 167, 241, 242, 243, 244, 245, 246, 247, 248, 249, 250
language, use Tacoma (2016), Models from the Past in Roman Culture: A World of Exempla, 215, 216, 217, 218, 219, 220, 221, 223
language, use of greek Stavrianopoulou (2013), Shifting Social Imaginaries in the Hellenistic Period: Narrations, Practices and Images, 288
language, use of metaphorical Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 33, 84, 100, 138, 154, 185, 194, 196, 198, 199, 203, 205, 206, 215, 218, 219, 220, 222, 230, 232, 233, 245, 248, 250, 254, 263, 264, 265, 275, 277, 280
language, use, extended Peels (2016), Hosios: A Semantic Study of Greek Piety, 151, 166, 167
language, used in ancient texts in wider sense, reason Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 93, 95, 96, 98, 106, 109, 110, 111, 112, 113, 114, 115, 116, 117, 118, 119, 120
language, used in public in republican rome, latin only Isaac (2004), The invention of racism in classical antiquity, 388, 389
language, used to refer to, athens Meinel (2015), Pollution and Crisis in Greek Tragedy, 182
language, vagueness, of origen’s James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 170, 173, 174, 175, 179, 184, 222, 223
language, varieties, diastratic Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 725, 728, 729, 730, 735
language, verbal Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 203, 211, 214
language, versus latin greek Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 59, 60
language, vision/images compared to Ayres Champion and Crawford (2023), The Intellectual World of Late Antique Christianity: Reshaping Classical Traditions. 466
language, visual Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 40, 183, 184, 185, 186, 188, 189, 190, 191, 221, 244
language, vocal Dillon and Timotin (2015), Platonic Theories of Prayer, 99
language, welsh Griffiths (1975), The Isis-Book (Metamorphoses, Book XI), 63
language, without forms d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 199
language, xml, extensible markup Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 78
language, παρακαλεῖν, protreptic function of Dürr (2022), Paul on the Human Vocation: Reason Language in Romans and Ancient Philosophical Tradition, 164, 168, 228, 231
language, “golden”, latin Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 724, 725
language/imagery, in s. ot, hippocratic medicine, medical Meinel (2015), Pollution and Crisis in Greek Tragedy, 52, 53
language/metaphor, natural questions, legal Williams (2012), The Cosmic Viewpoint: A Study of Seneca's 'Natural Questions', 149, 333, 334
language/script Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 94, 96
language/terms, kinship Hirsch-Luipold (2022), Plutarch and the New Testament in Their Religio-Philosophical Contexts, 100, 145, 147, 152, 153, 154, 156, 157
language/thought/culture, persian Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 5, 121, 123, 174, 198, 201, 210, 318, 321, 604
language/use, metaphorical Geljon and Runia (2013), Philo of Alexandria: On Cultivation: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 28, 39, 97, 100, 106, 117, 130, 133, 134, 142, 158, 161, 165, 167, 193, 206, 218, 221, 236, 254, 260, 263
languages Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 76, 699
Herman, Rubenstein (2018), The Aggada of the Bavli and Its Cultural World. 11, 17, 19, 38, 40, 44, 68, 128, 131, 132, 135, 136, 138, 139, 141, 142, 143, 192, 231, 234, 249, 251, 261, 279, 326, 328, 344, 348
Williams (2009), Williams, The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis: Book I: (Sects 1-46), 281
languages, anatolian Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 116, 121, 123, 124
languages, ancient italy Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 700
languages, and public rhetoric, gauls, good at Isaac (2004), The invention of racism in classical antiquity, 420
languages, aramaic Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 35, 111, 153, 161, 342
languages, babylonian Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 74
languages, cappadocian Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 399
languages, celtiberian, iberian, punic Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 136
languages, celtiberian, iberian, tartessian Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 701
languages, confusion of Rohmann (2016), Christianity, Book-Burning and Censorship in Late Antiquity, 47, 178, 179
languages, etruscan Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 705, 706, 707, 709, 713, 714
languages, etruscan inscriptions Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 752, 753
languages, faliscan, umbrian Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 709
languages, foreign Tupamahu (2022), Contesting Languages: Heteroglossia and the Politics of Language in the Early Church, 9, 10, 14, 15, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 26, 27, 31, 32, 33, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40, 41, 43, 44, 45, 86, 87, 89, 90, 92, 93, 94, 98, 99, 100, 101, 102, 107, 108, 114, 116, 117, 121, 124, 125, 127, 128, 129, 130, 131, 133, 134, 138, 139, 155, 166, 167, 170, 172, 180, 182, 192, 194, 195, 201, 202, 203, 204, 207
languages, gaulish Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 702, 703, 704, 705
languages, germanic Clackson et al. (2020), Migration, Mobility and Language Contact in and around the Ancient Mediterranean, 8, 214, 218, 220
languages, greek Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 153, 398, 400, 671
languages, indo-european Jouanna (2012), Greek Medicine from Hippocrates to Galen, 84
languages, iranian Clackson et al. (2020), Migration, Mobility and Language Contact in and around the Ancient Mediterranean, 10, 241, 258, 259
languages, iranian, ērān Secunda (2014), The Iranian Talmud: Reading the Bavli in Its Sasanian Context. 39, 51, 53, 57, 62
Secunda (2020), The Talmud's Red Fence: Menstrual Impurity and Difference in Babylonian Judaism and its Sasanian Context , 39, 51, 53, 57, 62
languages, latin Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 398, 471
languages, libyan, berber Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 712, 713
languages, loanwords, iranian, in the babylonian talmud, similarities with iranian loanwords in syriac and other Mokhtarian (2021), Rabbis, Sorcerers, Kings, and Priests: The Culture of the Talmud in Ancient Iran. 58, 115
languages, lusitanian Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 701, 702
languages, lycaonian Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 399
languages, messapic Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 711
languages, minor, ancient italy Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 707, 709
languages, mycenaean greek Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 126
languages, oenotrian Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 699
languages, of publication of official texts Ando (2013), Imperial Ideology and Provincial Loyalty in the Roman Empire, 83, 159, 160
languages, opposition to mastery of by jews, foreign Feldman (2006), Judaism and Hellenism Reconsidered, 30, 31
languages, oscan Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 709, 710, 715
languages, paphlagonian Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 399
languages, phoenician, punic Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 711, 712, 713
languages, phrygian Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 110, 399, 400
languages, pisidian Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 400
languages, semitic Clackson et al. (2020), Migration, Mobility and Language Contact in and around the Ancient Mediterranean, 17, 68, 173, 178, 239, 240, 255, 258
Secunda (2014), The Iranian Talmud: Reading the Bavli in Its Sasanian Context. 38, 40
Secunda (2020), The Talmud's Red Fence: Menstrual Impurity and Difference in Babylonian Judaism and its Sasanian Context , 38, 40
languages, seventy Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 27, 28, 29, 30, 32, 35, 37, 38, 39, 42, 45, 47, 57, 58, 59, 60, 61, 63, 64, 65, 66, 70, 71, 72, 73, 75, 78, 80, 84, 162, 165, 168, 174
languages, sicily Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 710, 711
languages, spoken by jews in judea Feldman (2006), Judaism and Hellenism Reconsidered, 21
languages, spoken by jews in judea, of works composed in palestine Feldman (2006), Judaism and Hellenism Reconsidered, 96
languages, survival of indigenous, languages, Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 400
languages, tribes, nations Gera (2014), Judith, 48, 165
languages, umbrian Bruun and Edmondson (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Roman Epigraphy, 714, 715
languages, used, ancient synagogue Cohen (2010), The Significance of Yavneh and other Essays in Jewish Hellenism, 253, 254
languages, vernacular Tacoma (2016), Models from the Past in Roman Culture: A World of Exempla, 215, 216, 217, 220
languages, “linguistic hellenization, ” Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 400
logic/language/dialectic, epistemology and d'Hoine and Martijn (2017), All From One: A Guide to Proclus, 184, 185, 186, 187, 192, 203, 205
oaths, language, of homer Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 80, 88, 141, 197
rhetoric/language/linguistic, aspects, conversion Despotis and Lohr (2022), Religious and Philosophical Conversion in the Ancient Mediterranean Traditions, 46, 62, 63, 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70, 91, 95, 96, 97, 103, 111, 112, 113, 186, 244, 245, 255, 256, 257, 259, 260, 261, 263, 265, 268, 336, 418
tongue/language, holy Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 12, 20, 25, 30, 33, 35, 57, 84, 120, 172, 176, 177, 178, 190
tongues/languages, confusion of Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 19, 23, 30
‘language’, of god O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 164, 165, 166

List of validated texts:
202 validated results for "language"
1. Septuagint, Tobit, 2.9, 3.4, 5.18, 11.18, 14.5 (th cent. BCE - 2nd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Aramaic language, Late (Neubauer) • Greek, language • Ptolemaic, administrative language • Syriac, language • Temporal Language • language and style, Book of Judith, awkward and difficult • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, direct speech • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language, secret • liturgical language

 Found in books: Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 295; Gera (2014), Judith, 281, 303; Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 170; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 159, 170; Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 136, 151, 174; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 157; deSilva (2022), Ephesians, 185

sup>
2.9 On the same night I returned from burying him, and because I was defiled I slept by the wall of the courtyard, and my face was uncovered.
3.4
For they disobeyed thy commandments, and thou gavest us over to plunder, captivity, and death; thou madest us a byword of reproach in all the nations among which we have been dispersed.
11.18
Ahikar and his nephew Nadab came,
14.5
But God will again have mercy on them, and bring them back into their land; and they will rebuild the house of God, though it will not be like the former one until the times of the age are completed. After this they will return from the places of their captivity, and will rebuild Jerusalem in splendor. And the house of God will be rebuilt there with a glorious building for all generations for ever, just as the prophets said of it.' ' None
2. Hebrew Bible, Song of Songs, 1.2-1.5, 1.9, 1.12-1.16, 2.3, 2.9-2.10, 2.13-2.14, 4.1-4.5, 4.7-4.10, 4.12-4.13, 5.1-5.16, 6.2, 6.4-6.10, 7.2, 8.6-8.7 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Beth-El, Language of • Greek, language • Grooms Qedushta, The (Qallir), pervaded by the language of the Song of Songs • Hebrew (language) • Hebrew language • Hebrew language, late phase of reflected in Song of Songs • Persian language • Shivata Shir ha-Shirim (Yannai), erotic language of • Song of Songs, descriptive language in • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • metaphor, metaphorical language

 Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 91, 187, 216; Gera (2014), Judith, 461; Grypeou and Spurling (2009), The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity, 21; Kaplan (2015), My Perfect One: Typology and Early Rabbinic Interpretation of Song of Songs, 96, 97, 98, 135, 136, 137; Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 46, 169, 198, 199, 200, 208, 353; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 173, 177, 197, 209, 211; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 237, 241

sup>
1.2 יִשָּׁקֵנִי מִנְּשִׁיקוֹת פִּיהוּ כִּי־טוֹבִים דֹּדֶיךָ מִיָּיִן׃ 1.3 לְרֵיחַ שְׁמָנֶיךָ טוֹבִים שֶׁמֶן תּוּרַק שְׁמֶךָ עַל־כֵּן עֲלָמוֹת אֲהֵבוּךָ׃ 1.4 מָשְׁכֵנִי אַחֲרֶיךָ נָּרוּצָה הֱבִיאַנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ חֲדָרָיו נָגִילָה וְנִשְׂמְחָה בָּךְ נַזְכִּירָה דֹדֶיךָ מִיַּיִן מֵישָׁרִים אֲהֵבוּךָ׃ 1.5 שְׁחוֹרָה אֲנִי וְנָאוָה בְּנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלִָם כְּאָהֳלֵי קֵדָר כִּירִיעוֹת שְׁלֹמֹה׃
1.9
לְסֻסָתִי בְּרִכְבֵי פַרְעֹה דִּמִּיתִיךְ רַעְיָתִי׃
1.12
עַד־שֶׁהַמֶּלֶךְ בִּמְסִבּוֹ נִרְדִּי נָתַן רֵיחוֹ׃ 1.13 צְרוֹר הַמֹּר דּוֹדִי לִי בֵּין שָׁדַי יָלִין׃ 1.14 אֶשְׁכֹּל הַכֹּפֶר דּוֹדִי לִי בְּכַרְמֵי עֵין גֶּדִי׃ 1.15 הִנָּךְ יָפָה רַעְיָתִי הִנָּךְ יָפָה עֵינַיִךְ יוֹנִים׃ 1.16 הִנְּךָ יָפֶה דוֹדִי אַף נָעִים אַף־עַרְשֵׂנוּ רַעֲנָנָה׃
2.3
כְּתַפּוּחַ בַּעֲצֵי הַיַּעַר כֵּן דּוֹדִי בֵּין הַבָּנִים בְּצִלּוֹ חִמַּדְתִּי וְיָשַׁבְתִּי וּפִרְיוֹ מָתוֹק לְחִכִּי׃
2.9
דּוֹמֶה דוֹדִי לִצְבִי אוֹ לְעֹפֶר הָאַיָּלִים הִנֵּה־זֶה עוֹמֵד אַחַר כָּתְלֵנוּ מַשְׁגִּיחַ מִן־הַחֲלֹּנוֹת מֵצִיץ מִן־הַחֲרַכִּים׃' 2.13 הַתְּאֵנָה חָנְטָה פַגֶּיהָ וְהַגְּפָנִים סְמָדַר נָתְנוּ רֵיחַ קוּמִי לכי לָךְ רַעְיָתִי יָפָתִי וּלְכִי־לָךְ׃ 2.14 יוֹנָתִי בְּחַגְוֵי הַסֶּלַע בְּסֵתֶר הַמַּדְרֵגָה הַרְאִינִי אֶתּ־מַרְאַיִךְ הַשְׁמִיעִינִי אֶת־קוֹלֵךְ כִּי־קוֹלֵךְ עָרֵב וּמַרְאֵיךְ נָאוֶה׃
4.1
הִנָּךְ יָפָה רַעְיָתִי הִנָּךְ יָפָה עֵינַיִךְ יוֹנִים מִבַּעַד לְצַמָּתֵךְ שַׂעְרֵךְ כְּעֵדֶר הָעִזִּים שֶׁגָּלְשׁוּ מֵהַר גִּלְעָד׃
4.1
מַה־יָּפוּ דֹדַיִךְ אֲחֹתִי כַלָּה מַה־טֹּבוּ דֹדַיִךְ מִיַּיִן וְרֵיחַ שְׁמָנַיִךְ מִכָּל־בְּשָׂמִים׃ 4.2 שִׁנַּיִךְ כְּעֵדֶר הַקְּצוּבוֹת שֶׁעָלוּ מִן־הָרַחְצָה שֶׁכֻּלָּם מַתְאִימוֹת וְשַׁכֻּלָה אֵין בָּהֶם׃ 4.3 כְּחוּט הַשָּׁנִי שִׂפְתֹתַיִךְ וּמִדְבָּרֵיךְ נָאוֶה כְּפֶלַח הָרִמּוֹן רַקָּתֵךְ מִבַּעַד לְצַמָּתֵךְ׃ 4.4 כְּמִגְדַּל דָּוִיד צַוָּארֵךְ בָּנוּי לְתַלְפִּיּוֹת אֶלֶף הַמָּגֵן תָּלוּי עָלָיו כֹּל שִׁלְטֵי הַגִּבּוֹרִים׃ 4.5 שְׁנֵי שָׁדַיִךְ כִּשְׁנֵי עֳפָרִים תְּאוֹמֵי צְבִיָּה הָרוֹעִים בַּשּׁוֹשַׁנִּים׃
4.7
כֻּלָּךְ יָפָה רַעְיָתִי וּמוּם אֵין בָּךְ׃ 4.8 אִתִּי מִלְּבָנוֹן כַּלָּה אִתִּי מִלְּבָנוֹן תָּבוֹאִי תָּשׁוּרִי מֵרֹאשׁ אֲמָנָה מֵרֹאשׁ שְׂנִיר וְחֶרְמוֹן מִמְּעֹנוֹת אֲרָיוֹת מֵהַרְרֵי נְמֵרִים׃ 4.9 לִבַּבְתִּנִי אֲחֹתִי כַלָּה לִבַּבְתִּינִי באחד בְּאַחַת מֵעֵינַיִךְ בְּאַחַד עֲנָק מִצַּוְּרֹנָיִךְ׃

4.12
גַּן נָעוּל אֲחֹתִי כַלָּה גַּל נָעוּל מַעְיָן חָתוּם׃
4.13
שְׁלָחַיִךְ פַּרְדֵּס רִמּוֹנִים עִם פְּרִי מְגָדִים כְּפָרִים עִם־נְרָדִים׃
5.1
בָּאתִי לְגַנִּי אֲחֹתִי כַלָּה אָרִיתִי מוֹרִי עִם־בְּשָׂמִי אָכַלְתִּי יַעְרִי עִם־דִּבְשִׁי שָׁתִיתִי יֵינִי עִם־חֲלָבִי אִכְלוּ רֵעִים שְׁתוּ וְשִׁכְרוּ דּוֹדִים׃
5.1
דּוֹדִי צַח וְאָדוֹם דָּגוּל מֵרְבָבָה׃ 5.2 אֲנִי יְשֵׁנָה וְלִבִּי עֵר קוֹל דּוֹדִי דוֹפֵק פִּתְחִי־לִי אֲחֹתִי רַעְיָתִי יוֹנָתִי תַמָּתִי שֶׁרֹּאשִׁי נִמְלָא־טָל קְוֻּצּוֹתַי רְסִיסֵי לָיְלָה׃ 5.3 פָּשַׁטְתִּי אֶת־כֻּתָּנְתִּי אֵיכָכָה אֶלְבָּשֶׁנָּה רָחַצְתִּי אֶת־רַגְלַי אֵיכָכָה אֲטַנְּפֵם׃ 5.4 דּוֹדִי שָׁלַח יָדוֹ מִן־הַחֹר וּמֵעַי הָמוּ עָלָיו׃ 5.5 קַמְתִּי אֲנִי לִפְתֹּחַ לְדוֹדִי וְיָדַי נָטְפוּ־מוֹר וְאֶצְבְּעֹתַי מוֹר עֹבֵר עַל כַּפּוֹת הַמַּנְעוּל׃ 5.6 פָּתַחְתִּי אֲנִי לְדוֹדִי וְדוֹדִי חָמַק עָבָר נַפְשִׁי יָצְאָה בְדַבְּרוֹ בִּקַּשְׁתִּיהוּ וְלֹא מְצָאתִיהוּ קְרָאתִיו וְלֹא עָנָנִי׃ 5.7 מְצָאֻנִי הַשֹּׁמְרִים הַסֹּבְבִים בָּעִיר הִכּוּנִי פְצָעוּנִי נָשְׂאוּ אֶת־רְדִידִי מֵעָלַי שֹׁמְרֵי הַחֹמוֹת׃ 5.8 הִשְׁבַּעְתִּי אֶתְכֶם בְּנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלִָם אִם־תִּמְצְאוּ אֶת־דּוֹדִי מַה־תַּגִּידוּ לוֹ שֶׁחוֹלַת אַהֲבָה אָנִי׃ 5.9 מַה־דּוֹדֵךְ מִדּוֹד הַיָּפָה בַּנָּשִׁים מַה־דּוֹדֵךְ מִדּוֹד שֶׁכָּכָה הִשְׁבַּעְתָּנוּ׃
5.11
רֹאשׁוֹ כֶּתֶם פָּז קְוּצּוֹתָיו תַּלְתַּלִּים שְׁחֹרוֹת כָּעוֹרֵב׃
5.12
עֵינָיו כְּיוֹנִים עַל־אֲפִיקֵי מָיִם רֹחֲצוֹת בֶּחָלָב יֹשְׁבוֹת עַל־מִלֵּאת׃
5.13
לְחָיָו כַּעֲרוּגַת הַבֹּשֶׂם מִגְדְּלוֹת מֶרְקָחִים שִׂפְתוֹתָיו שׁוֹשַׁנִּים נֹטְפוֹת מוֹר עֹבֵר׃
5.14
יָדָיו גְּלִילֵי זָהָב מְמֻלָּאִים בַּתַּרְשִׁישׁ מֵעָיו עֶשֶׁת שֵׁן מְעֻלֶּפֶת סַפִּירִים׃
5.15
שׁוֹקָיו עַמּוּדֵי שֵׁשׁ מְיֻסָּדִים עַל־אַדְנֵי־פָז מַרְאֵהוּ כַּלְּבָנוֹן בָּחוּר כָּאֲרָזִים׃
5.16
חִכּוֹ מַמְתַקִּים וְכֻלּוֹ מַחֲּמַדִּים זֶה דוֹדִי וְזֶה רֵעִי בְּנוֹת יְרוּשָׁלִָם׃
6.2
דּוֹדִי יָרַד לְגַנּוֹ לַעֲרוּגוֹת הַבֹּשֶׂם לִרְעוֹת בַּגַּנִּים וְלִלְקֹט שׁוֹשַׁנִּים׃
6.4
יָפָה אַתְּ רַעְיָתִי כְּתִרְצָה נָאוָה כִּירוּשָׁלִָם אֲיֻמָּה כַּנִּדְגָּלוֹת׃ 6.5 הָסֵבִּי עֵינַיִךְ מִנֶּגְדִּי שֶׁהֵם הִרְהִיבֻנִי שַׂעְרֵךְ כְּעֵדֶר הָעִזִּים שֶׁגָּלְשׁוּ מִן־הַגִּלְעָד׃ 6.6 שִׁנַּיִךְ כְּעֵדֶר הָרְחֵלִים שֶׁעָלוּ מִן־הָרַחְצָה שֶׁכֻּלָּם מַתְאִימוֹת וְשַׁכֻּלָה אֵין בָּהֶם׃ 6.7 כְּפֶלַח הָרִמּוֹן רַקָּתֵךְ מִבַּעַד לְצַמָּתֵךְ׃ 6.8 שִׁשִּׁים הֵמָּה מְּלָכוֹת וּשְׁמֹנִים פִּילַגְשִׁים וַעֲלָמוֹת אֵין מִסְפָּר׃ 6.9 אַחַת הִיא יוֹנָתִי תַמָּתִי אַחַת הִיא לְאִמָּהּ בָּרָה הִיא לְיוֹלַדְתָּהּ רָאוּהָ בָנוֹת וַיְאַשְּׁרוּהָ מְלָכוֹת וּפִילַגְשִׁים וַיְהַלְלוּהָ׃
7.2
מַה־יָּפוּ פְעָמַיִךְ בַּנְּעָלִים בַּת־נָדִיב חַמּוּקֵי יְרֵכַיִךְ כְּמוֹ חֲלָאִים מַעֲשֵׂה יְדֵי אָמָּן׃
8.6
שִׂימֵנִי כַחוֹתָם עַל־לִבֶּךָ כַּחוֹתָם עַל־זְרוֹעֶךָ כִּי־עַזָּה כַמָּוֶת אַהֲבָה קָשָׁה כִשְׁאוֹל קִנְאָה רְשָׁפֶיהָ רִשְׁפֵּי אֵשׁ שַׁלְהֶבֶתְיָה׃ 8.7 מַיִם רַבִּים לֹא יוּכְלוּ לְכַבּוֹת אֶת־הָאַהֲבָה וּנְהָרוֹת לֹא יִשְׁטְפוּהָ אִם־יִתֵּן אִישׁ אֶת־כָּל־הוֹן בֵּיתוֹ בָּאַהֲבָה בּוֹז יָבוּזוּ לוֹ׃'' None
sup>
1.2 Let him kiss me with the kisses of his mouth— For thy love is better than wine. 1.3 Thine ointments have a goodly fragrance; Thy name is as ointment poured forth; Therefore do the maidens love thee. 1.4 Draw me, we will run after thee; The king hath brought me into his chambers; We will be glad and rejoice in thee, We will find thy love more fragrant than wine! Sincerely do they love thee. 1.5 ’I am black, but comely, O ye daughters of Jerusalem, As the tents of Kedar, As the curtains of Solomon.
1.9
I have compared thee, O my love, To a steed in Pharaoh’s chariots.
1.12
While the king sat at his table, My spikenard sent forth its fragrance. 1.13 My beloved is unto me as a bag of myrrh, That lieth betwixt my breasts. 1.14 My beloved is unto me as a cluster of henna In the vineyards of En-gedi. 1.15 Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; Thine eyes are as doves. . 1.16 Behold, thou art fair, my beloved, yea, pleasant; Also our couch is leafy.
2.3
As an apple-tree among the trees of the wood, So is my beloved among the sons. Under its shadow I delighted to sit, And its fruit was sweet to my taste.
2.9
My beloved is like a gazelle or a young hart; Behold, he standeth behind our wall, He looketh in through the windows, He peereth through the lattice. 2.10 My beloved spoke, and said unto me: ‘Rise up, my love, my fair one, and come away.
2.13
The fig-tree putteth forth her green figs, And the vines in blossom give forth their fragrance. Arise, my love, my fair one, and come away. 2.14 O my dove, that art in the clefts of the rock, in the covert of the cliff, Let me see thy countece, let me hear thy voice; For sweet is thy voice, and thy countece is comely.’
4.1
Behold, thou art fair, my love; behold, thou art fair; Thine eyes are as doves behind thy veil; Thy hair is as a flock of goats, that trail down from mount Gilead. 4.2 Thy teeth are like a flock of ewes all shaped alike, Which are come up from the washing; Whereof all are paired, and none faileth among them. 4.3 Thy lips are like a thread of scarlet, And thy mouth is comely; Thy temples are like a pomegranate split open Behind thy veil. 4.4 Thy neck is like the tower of David Builded with turrets, Whereon there hang a thousand shields, All the armour of the mighty men. 4.5 Thy two breasts are like two fawns That are twins of a gazelle, Which feed among the lilies.
4.7
Thou art all fair, my love; And there is no spot in thee. 4.8 Come with me from Lebanon, my bride, With me from Lebanon; Look from the top of Amana, From the top of Senir and Hermon, From the lions’dens, From the mountains of the leopards. 4.9 Thou hast ravished my heart, my sister, my bride; Thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes, With one bead of thy necklace.
4.10
How fair is thy love, my sister, my bride! How much better is thy love than wine! And the smell of thine ointments than all manner of spices!

4.12
A garden shut up is my sister, my bride; A spring shut up, a fountain sealed.
4.13
Thy shoots are a park of pomegranates, With precious fruits; Henna with spikenard plants,
5.1
I am come into my garden, my sister, my bride; I have gathered my myrrh with my spice; I have eaten my honeycomb with my honey; I have drunk my wine with my milk. Eat, O friends; Drink, yea, drink abundantly, O beloved. 5.2 I sleep, but my heart waketh; Hark! my beloved knocketh: ‘Open to me, my sister, my love, my dove, my undefiled; For my head is filled with dew, My locks with the drops of the night.’ 5.3 I have put off my coat; How shall I put it on? I have washed my feet; How shall I defile them? 5.4 My beloved put in his hand by the hole of the door, And my heart was moved for him. 5.5 I rose up to open to my beloved; And my hands dropped with myrrh, And my fingers with flowing myrrh, Upon the handles of the bar. 5.6 I opened to my beloved; But my beloved had turned away, and was gone. My soul failed me when he spoke. I sought him, but I could not find him; I called him, but he gave me no answer. 5.7 The watchmen that go about the city found me, They smote me, they wounded me; The keepers of the walls took away my mantle from me. 5.8 ’I adjure you, O daughters of Jerusalem, If ye find my beloved, what will ye tell him? That I am love-sick.’ 5.9 ’What is thy beloved more than another beloved, O thou fairest among women? What is thy beloved more than another beloved, That thou dost so adjure us?’
5.10
’My beloved is white and ruddy, Pre-eminent above ten thousand.
5.11
His head is as the most fine gold, His locks are curled, And black as a raven.
5.12
His eyes are like doves Beside the water-brooks; Washed with milk, And fitly set.
5.13
His cheeks are as a bed of spices, As banks of sweet herbs; His lips are as lilies, Dropping with flowing myrrh.
5.14
His hands are as rods of gold Set with beryl; His body is as polished ivory Overlaid with sapphires.
5.15
His legs are as pillars of marble, Set upon sockets of fine gold; His aspect is like Lebanon, Excellent as the cedars.
5.16
His mouth is most sweet; Yea, he is altogether lovely. This is my beloved, and this is my friend, O daughters of Jerusalem.’
6.2
’My beloved is gone down into his garden, To the beds of spices, To feed in the gardens, And to gather lilies.
6.4
Thou art beautiful, O my love, as Tirzah, Comely as Jerusalem, Terrible as an army with banners. 6.5 Turn away thine eyes from me, For they have overcome me. Thy hair is as a flock of goats, That trail down from Gilead. 6.6 Thy teeth are like a flock of ewes, Which are come up from the washing; Whereof all are paired, And none faileth among them. 6.7 Thy temples are like a pomegranate split open Behind thy veil. 6.8 There are threescore queens, And fourscore concubines, And maidens without number. 6.9 My dove, my undefiled, is but one; She is the only one of her mother; She is the choice one of her that bore her. The daughters saw her, and called her happy; Yea, the queens and the concubines, and they praised her. 6.10 Who is she that looketh forth as the dawn, Fair as the moon, Clear as the sun, Terrible as an army with banners?
7.2
How beautiful are thy steps in sandals, O prince’s daughter! The roundings of thy thighs are like the links of a chain, The work of the hands of a skilled workman.
8.6
Set me as a seal upon thy heart, As a seal upon thine arm; For love is strong as death, Jealousy is cruel as the grave; The flashes thereof are flashes of fire, A very flame of the LORD. 8.7 Many waters cannot quench love, Neither can the floods drown it; If a man would give all the substance of his house for love, He would utterly be contemned.'' None
3. Hebrew Bible, Deuteronomy, 6.4-6.9, 6.16, 8.5, 8.18, 11.13-11.21, 12.2-12.3, 12.5, 12.11, 12.17, 13.7, 17.14-17.20, 20.3, 20.5-20.7, 20.14-20.15, 21.10-21.14, 22.5, 22.22, 23.4, 23.7, 23.9, 24.1-24.4, 24.19-24.20, 25.5-25.10, 26.5-26.10, 27.5, 28.49, 29.28, 32.24, 33.9-33.10 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Ancestral Language • Arabic language (Judaeo-) • Beth-El, Language of • Book of Judith, original language • Greek (language) • Greek (language), learning • Greek, language • Hebrew (Language) • Hebrew (language) • Hebrew language • Hebrew, language • Language • Language, Holy • Language, sanctification and • Language, see also under Style • Sanctification, language and • Septuagint, language • Street Language • Street Language, and male erotic vocabulary, composed of military terms • Street Language, reveals what culture conceals • Syriac language • Visual Language • alienation, language of • bridge language, • conversion, rhetoric/language/linguistic aspects • holy tongue/language, • kinship language/terms • language • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, awkward and difficult • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitive absolute • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, optatives and subjunctives • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, prepositions • language and style, Book of Judith, relative clauses • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, transliteration • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language and style, Book of Judith, wordplay • language, secret • language/script, • metaphor, metaphorical language • metaphorical language/use • precise language • seventy languages,

 Found in books: Despotis and Lohr (2022), Religious and Philosophical Conversion in the Ancient Mediterranean Traditions, 63, 67, 69; Eliav (2023), A Jew in the Roman Bathhouse: Cultural Interaction in the Ancient Mediterranean, 188; Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 91, 187; Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 47, 57, 59, 60, 66, 71, 78, 94, 126, 176, 177, 190; Geljon and Runia (2013), Philo of Alexandria: On Cultivation: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 254; Gera (2014), Judith, 188, 202, 208, 209, 210, 213, 224, 228, 241, 261, 277, 285, 309, 310, 316, 317, 321, 358, 394, 416; Grypeou and Spurling (2009), The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity, 219; Hirsch-Luipold (2022), Plutarch and the New Testament in Their Religio-Philosophical Contexts, 154; Hirshman (2009), The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C, 111; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 117, 202, 203; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 14, 16, 20, 23, 170; Lieu (2004), Christian Identity in the Jewish and Graeco-Roman World, 207; Neusner (2001), The Theology of Halakha, 96; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 224, 228, 229, 230, 231, 233, 235, 236; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 333, 440; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 1, 232, 233, 599, 635; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 69, 375, 431, 440, 477, 485; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 81, 82, 146, 332, 448, 449; Veltri (2006), Libraries, Translations, and 'Canonic' Texts: The Septuagint, Aquila and Ben Sira in the Jewish and Christian Traditions. 156; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 92, 463; Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 27, 305

sup>
6.4 שְׁמַע יִשְׂרָאֵל יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ יְהוָה אֶחָד׃ 6.5 וְאָהַבְתָּ אֵת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּכָל־לְבָבְךָ וּבְכָל־נַפְשְׁךָ וּבְכָל־מְאֹדֶךָ׃ 6.6 וְהָיוּ הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי מְצַוְּךָ הַיּוֹם עַל־לְבָבֶךָ׃ 6.7 וְשִׁנַּנְתָּם לְבָנֶיךָ וְדִבַּרְתָּ בָּם בְּשִׁבְתְּךָ בְּבֵיתֶךָ וּבְלֶכְתְּךָ בַדֶּרֶךְ וּבְשָׁכְבְּךָ וּבְקוּמֶךָ׃ 6.8 וּקְשַׁרְתָּם לְאוֹת עַל־יָדֶךָ וְהָיוּ לְטֹטָפֹת בֵּין עֵינֶיךָ׃ 6.9 וּכְתַבְתָּם עַל־מְזוּזֹת בֵּיתֶךָ וּבִשְׁעָרֶיךָ׃
6.16
לֹא תְנַסּוּ אֶת־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם כַּאֲשֶׁר נִסִּיתֶם בַּמַּסָּה׃
8.5
וְיָדַעְתָּ עִם־לְבָבֶךָ כִּי כַּאֲשֶׁר יְיַסֵּר אִישׁ אֶת־בְּנוֹ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ מְיַסְּרֶךָּ׃
8.18
וְזָכַרְתָּ אֶת־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ כִּי הוּא הַנֹּתֵן לְךָ כֹּחַ לַעֲשׂוֹת חָיִל לְמַעַן הָקִים אֶת־בְּרִיתוֹ אֲשֶׁר־נִשְׁבַּע לַאֲבֹתֶיךָ כַּיּוֹם הַזֶּה׃
11.13
וְהָיָה אִם־שָׁמֹעַ תִּשְׁמְעוּ אֶל־מִצְוֺתַי אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי מְצַוֶּה אֶתְכֶם הַיּוֹם לְאַהֲבָה אֶת־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם וּלְעָבְדוֹ בְּכָל־לְבַבְכֶם וּבְכָל־נַפְשְׁכֶם׃ 11.14 וְנָתַתִּי מְטַר־אַרְצְכֶם בְּעִתּוֹ יוֹרֶה וּמַלְקוֹשׁ וְאָסַפְתָּ דְגָנֶךָ וְתִירֹשְׁךָ וְיִצְהָרֶךָ׃ 11.15 וְנָתַתִּי עֵשֶׂב בְּשָׂדְךָ לִבְהֶמְתֶּךָ וְאָכַלְתָּ וְשָׂבָעְתָּ׃ 11.16 הִשָּׁמְרוּ לָכֶם פֶּן יִפְתֶּה לְבַבְכֶם וְסַרְתֶּם וַעֲבַדְתֶּם אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים וְהִשְׁתַּחֲוִיתֶם לָהֶם׃ 11.17 וְחָרָה אַף־יְהוָה בָּכֶם וְעָצַר אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְלֹא־יִהְיֶה מָטָר וְהָאֲדָמָה לֹא תִתֵּן אֶת־יְבוּלָהּ וַאֲבַדְתֶּם מְהֵרָה מֵעַל הָאָרֶץ הַטֹּבָה אֲשֶׁר יְהוָה נֹתֵן לָכֶם׃ 11.18 וְשַׂמְתֶּם אֶת־דְּבָרַי אֵלֶּה עַל־לְבַבְכֶם וְעַל־נַפְשְׁכֶם וּקְשַׁרְתֶּם אֹתָם לְאוֹת עַל־יֶדְכֶם וְהָיוּ לְטוֹטָפֹת בֵּין עֵינֵיכֶם׃ 11.19 וְלִמַּדְתֶּם אֹתָם אֶת־בְּנֵיכֶם לְדַבֵּר בָּם בְּשִׁבְתְּךָ בְּבֵיתֶךָ וּבְלֶכְתְּךָ בַדֶּרֶךְ וּבְשָׁכְבְּךָ וּבְקוּמֶךָ׃' '11.21 לְמַעַן יִרְבּוּ יְמֵיכֶם וִימֵי בְנֵיכֶם עַל הָאֲדָמָה אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּע יְהוָה לַאֲבֹתֵיכֶם לָתֵת לָהֶם כִּימֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם עַל־הָאָרֶץ׃
12.2
אַבֵּד תְּאַבְּדוּן אֶת־כָּל־הַמְּקֹמוֹת אֲשֶׁר עָבְדוּ־שָׁם הַגּוֹיִם אֲשֶׁר אַתֶּם יֹרְשִׁים אֹתָם אֶת־אֱלֹהֵיהֶם עַל־הֶהָרִים הָרָמִים וְעַל־הַגְּבָעוֹת וְתַחַת כָּל־עֵץ רַעֲנָן׃
12.2
כִּי־יַרְחִיב יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֶת־גְּבוּלְךָ כַּאֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר־לָךְ וְאָמַרְתָּ אֹכְלָה בָשָׂר כִּי־תְאַוֶּה נַפְשְׁךָ לֶאֱכֹל בָּשָׂר בְּכָל־אַוַּת נַפְשְׁךָ תֹּאכַל בָּשָׂר׃ 12.3 הִשָּׁמֶר לְךָ פֶּן־תִּנָּקֵשׁ אַחֲרֵיהֶם אַחֲרֵי הִשָּׁמְדָם מִפָּנֶיךָ וּפֶן־תִּדְרֹשׁ לֵאלֹהֵיהֶם לֵאמֹר אֵיכָה יַעַבְדוּ הַגּוֹיִם הָאֵלֶּה אֶת־אֱלֹהֵיהֶם וְאֶעֱשֶׂה־כֵּן גַּם־אָנִי׃ 12.3 וְנִתַּצְתֶּם אֶת־מִזְבּחֹתָם וְשִׁבַּרְתֶּם אֶת־מַצֵּבֹתָם וַאֲשֵׁרֵיהֶם תִּשְׂרְפוּן בָּאֵשׁ וּפְסִילֵי אֱלֹהֵיהֶם תְּגַדֵּעוּן וְאִבַּדְתֶּם אֶת־שְׁמָם מִן־הַמָּקוֹם הַהוּא׃
12.5
כִּי אִם־אֶל־הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר־יִבְחַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם מִכָּל־שִׁבְטֵיכֶם לָשׂוּם אֶת־שְׁמוֹ שָׁם לְשִׁכְנוֹ תִדְרְשׁוּ וּבָאתָ שָׁמָּה׃
12.11
וְהָיָה הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר־יִבְחַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיכֶם בּוֹ לְשַׁכֵּן שְׁמוֹ שָׁם שָׁמָּה תָבִיאוּ אֵת כָּל־אֲשֶׁר אָנֹכִי מְצַוֶּה אֶתְכֶם עוֹלֹתֵיכֶם וְזִבְחֵיכֶם מַעְשְׂרֹתֵיכֶם וּתְרֻמַת יֶדְכֶם וְכֹל מִבְחַר נִדְרֵיכֶם אֲשֶׁר תִּדְּרוּ לַיהוָה׃
12.17
לֹא־תוּכַל לֶאֱכֹל בִּשְׁעָרֶיךָ מַעְשַׂר דְּגָנְךָ וְתִירֹשְׁךָ וְיִצְהָרֶךָ וּבְכֹרֹת בְּקָרְךָ וְצֹאנֶךָ וְכָל־נְדָרֶיךָ אֲשֶׁר תִּדֹּר וְנִדְבֹתֶיךָ וּתְרוּמַת יָדֶךָ׃
13.7
כִּי יְסִיתְךָ אָחִיךָ בֶן־אִמֶּךָ אוֹ־בִנְךָ אוֹ־בִתְּךָ אוֹ אֵשֶׁת חֵיקֶךָ אוֹ רֵעֲךָ אֲשֶׁר כְּנַפְשְׁךָ בַּסֵּתֶר לֵאמֹר נֵלְכָה וְנַעַבְדָה אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים אֲשֶׁר לֹא יָדַעְתָּ אַתָּה וַאֲבֹתֶיךָ׃
17.14
כִּי־תָבֹא אֶל־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ נֹתֵן לָךְ וִירִשְׁתָּהּ וְיָשַׁבְתָּה בָּהּ וְאָמַרְתָּ אָשִׂימָה עָלַי מֶלֶךְ כְּכָל־הַגּוֹיִם אֲשֶׁר סְבִיבֹתָי׃ 17.15 שׂוֹם תָּשִׂים עָלֶיךָ מֶלֶךְ אֲשֶׁר יִבְחַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בּוֹ מִקֶּרֶב אַחֶיךָ תָּשִׂים עָלֶיךָ מֶלֶךְ לֹא תוּכַל לָתֵת עָלֶיךָ אִישׁ נָכְרִי אֲשֶׁר לֹא־אָחִיךָ הוּא׃ 17.16 רַק לֹא־יַרְבֶּה־לּוֹ סוּסִים וְלֹא־יָשִׁיב אֶת־הָעָם מִצְרַיְמָה לְמַעַן הַרְבּוֹת סוּס וַיהוָה אָמַר לָכֶם לֹא תֹסִפוּן לָשׁוּב בַּדֶּרֶךְ הַזֶּה עוֹד׃ 17.17 וְלֹא יַרְבֶּה־לּוֹ נָשִׁים וְלֹא יָסוּר לְבָבוֹ וְכֶסֶף וְזָהָב לֹא יַרְבֶּה־לּוֹ מְאֹד׃ 17.18 וְהָיָה כְשִׁבְתּוֹ עַל כִּסֵּא מַמְלַכְתּוֹ וְכָתַב לוֹ אֶת־מִשְׁנֵה הַתּוֹרָה הַזֹּאת עַל־סֵפֶר מִלִּפְנֵי הַכֹּהֲנִים הַלְוִיִּם׃ 17.19 וְהָיְתָה עִמּוֹ וְקָרָא בוֹ כָּל־יְמֵי חַיָּיו לְמַעַן יִלְמַד לְיִרְאָה אֶת־יְהוָה אֱלֹהָיו לִשְׁמֹר אֶת־כָּל־דִּבְרֵי הַתּוֹרָה הַזֹּאת וְאֶת־הַחֻקִּים הָאֵלֶּה לַעֲשֹׂתָם׃
20.3
וְאָמַר אֲלֵהֶם שְׁמַע יִשְׂרָאֵל אַתֶּם קְרֵבִים הַיּוֹם לַמִּלְחָמָה עַל־אֹיְבֵיכֶם אַל־יֵרַךְ לְבַבְכֶם אַל־תִּירְאוּ וְאַל־תַּחְפְּזוּ וְאַל־תַּעַרְצוּ מִפְּנֵיהֶם׃
20.5
וְדִבְּרוּ הַשֹּׁטְרִים אֶל־הָעָם לֵאמֹר מִי־הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר בָּנָה בַיִת־חָדָשׁ וְלֹא חֲנָכוֹ יֵלֵךְ וְיָשֹׁב לְבֵיתוֹ פֶּן־יָמוּת בַּמִּלְחָמָה וְאִישׁ אַחֵר יַחְנְכֶנּוּ׃ 20.6 וּמִי־הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־נָטַע כֶּרֶם וְלֹא חִלְּלוֹ יֵלֵךְ וְיָשֹׁב לְבֵיתוֹ פֶּן־יָמוּת בַּמִּלְחָמָה וְאִישׁ אַחֵר יְחַלְּלֶנּוּ׃ 20.7 וּמִי־הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־אֵרַשׂ אִשָּׁה וְלֹא לְקָחָהּ יֵלֵךְ וְיָשֹׁב לְבֵיתוֹ פֶּן־יָמוּת בַּמִּלְחָמָה וְאִישׁ אַחֵר יִקָּחֶנָּה׃
20.14
רַק הַנָּשִׁים וְהַטַּף וְהַבְּהֵמָה וְכֹל אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה בָעִיר כָּל־שְׁלָלָהּ תָּבֹז לָךְ וְאָכַלְתָּ אֶת־שְׁלַל אֹיְבֶיךָ אֲשֶׁר נָתַן יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ לָךְ׃ 20.15 כֵּן תַּעֲשֶׂה לְכָל־הֶעָרִים הָרְחֹקֹת מִמְּךָ מְאֹד אֲשֶׁר לֹא־מֵעָרֵי הַגּוֹיִם־הָאֵלֶּה הֵנָּה׃ 21.11 וְרָאִיתָ בַּשִּׁבְיָה אֵשֶׁת יְפַת־תֹּאַר וְחָשַׁקְתָּ בָהּ וְלָקַחְתָּ לְךָ לְאִשָּׁה׃ 21.12 וַהֲבֵאתָהּ אֶל־תּוֹךְ בֵּיתֶךָ וְגִלְּחָה אֶת־רֹאשָׁהּ וְעָשְׂתָה אֶת־צִפָּרְנֶיהָ׃ 21.13 וְהֵסִירָה אֶת־שִׂמְלַת שִׁבְיָהּ מֵעָלֶיהָ וְיָשְׁבָה בְּבֵיתֶךָ וּבָכְתָה אֶת־אָבִיהָ וְאֶת־אִמָּהּ יֶרַח יָמִים וְאַחַר כֵּן תָּבוֹא אֵלֶיהָ וּבְעַלְתָּהּ וְהָיְתָה לְךָ לְאִשָּׁה׃ 21.14 וְהָיָה אִם־לֹא חָפַצְתָּ בָּהּ וְשִׁלַּחְתָּהּ לְנַפְשָׁהּ וּמָכֹר לֹא־תִמְכְּרֶנָּה בַּכָּסֶף לֹא־תִתְעַמֵּר בָּהּ תַּחַת אֲשֶׁר עִנִּיתָהּ׃
22.5
לֹא־יִהְיֶה כְלִי־גֶבֶר עַל־אִשָּׁה וְלֹא־יִלְבַּשׁ גֶּבֶר שִׂמְלַת אִשָּׁה כִּי תוֹעֲבַת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ כָּל־עֹשֵׂה אֵלֶּה׃
22.22
כִּי־יִמָּצֵא אִישׁ שֹׁכֵב עִם־אִשָּׁה בְעֻלַת־בַּעַל וּמֵתוּ גַּם־שְׁנֵיהֶם הָאִישׁ הַשֹּׁכֵב עִם־הָאִשָּׁה וְהָאִשָּׁה וּבִעַרְתָּ הָרָע מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל׃
23.4
לֹא־יָבֹא עַמּוֹנִי וּמוֹאָבִי בִּקְהַל יְהוָה גַּם דּוֹר עֲשִׂירִי לֹא־יָבֹא לָהֶם בִּקְהַל יְהוָה עַד־עוֹלָם׃
23.7
לֹא־תִדְרֹשׁ שְׁלֹמָם וְטֹבָתָם כָּל־יָמֶיךָ לְעוֹלָם׃
23.9
בָּנִים אֲשֶׁר־יִוָּלְדוּ לָהֶם דּוֹר שְׁלִישִׁי יָבֹא לָהֶם בִּקְהַל יְהוָה׃
24.1
כִּי־יִקַּח אִישׁ אִשָּׁה וּבְעָלָהּ וְהָיָה אִם־לֹא תִמְצָא־חֵן בְּעֵינָיו כִּי־מָצָא בָהּ עֶרְוַת דָּבָר וְכָתַב לָהּ סֵפֶר כְּרִיתֻת וְנָתַן בְּיָדָהּ וְשִׁלְּחָהּ מִבֵּיתוֹ׃
24.1
כִּי־תַשֶּׁה בְרֵעֲךָ מַשַּׁאת מְאוּמָה לֹא־תָבֹא אֶל־בֵּיתוֹ לַעֲבֹט עֲבֹטוֹ׃ 24.2 וְיָצְאָה מִבֵּיתוֹ וְהָלְכָה וְהָיְתָה לְאִישׁ־אַחֵר׃ 24.2 כִּי תַחְבֹּט זֵיתְךָ לֹא תְפָאֵר אַחֲרֶיךָ לַגֵּר לַיָּתוֹם וְלָאַלְמָנָה יִהְיֶה׃ 24.3 וּשְׂנֵאָהּ הָאִישׁ הָאַחֲרוֹן וְכָתַב לָהּ סֵפֶר כְּרִיתֻת וְנָתַן בְּיָדָהּ וְשִׁלְּחָהּ מִבֵּיתוֹ אוֹ כִי יָמוּת הָאִישׁ הָאַחֲרוֹן אֲשֶׁר־לְקָחָהּ לוֹ לְאִשָּׁה׃ 24.4 לֹא־יוּכַל בַּעְלָהּ הָרִאשׁוֹן אֲשֶׁר־שִׁלְּחָהּ לָשׁוּב לְקַחְתָּהּ לִהְיוֹת לוֹ לְאִשָּׁה אַחֲרֵי אֲשֶׁר הֻטַּמָּאָה כִּי־תוֹעֵבָה הִוא לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְלֹא תַחֲטִיא אֶת־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ נֹתֵן לְךָ נַחֲלָה׃

24.19
כִּי תִקְצֹר קְצִירְךָ בְשָׂדֶךָ וְשָׁכַחְתָּ עֹמֶר בַּשָּׂדֶה לֹא תָשׁוּב לְקַחְתּוֹ לַגֵּר לַיָּתוֹם וְלָאַלְמָנָה יִהְיֶה לְמַעַן יְבָרֶכְךָ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ בְּכֹל מַעֲשֵׂה יָדֶיךָ׃
25.5
כִּי־יֵשְׁבוּ אַחִים יַחְדָּו וּמֵת אַחַד מֵהֶם וּבֵן אֵין־לוֹ לֹא־תִהְיֶה אֵשֶׁת־הַמֵּת הַחוּצָה לְאִישׁ זָר יְבָמָהּ יָבֹא עָלֶיהָ וּלְקָחָהּ לוֹ לְאִשָּׁה וְיִבְּמָהּ׃ 25.6 וְהָיָה הַבְּכוֹר אֲשֶׁר תֵּלֵד יָקוּם עַל־שֵׁם אָחִיו הַמֵּת וְלֹא־יִמָּחֶה שְׁמוֹ מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל׃ 25.7 וְאִם־לֹא יַחְפֹּץ הָאִישׁ לָקַחַת אֶת־יְבִמְתּוֹ וְעָלְתָה יְבִמְתּוֹ הַשַּׁעְרָה אֶל־הַזְּקֵנִים וְאָמְרָה מֵאֵין יְבָמִי לְהָקִים לְאָחִיו שֵׁם בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא אָבָה יַבְּמִי׃ 25.8 וְקָרְאוּ־לוֹ זִקְנֵי־עִירוֹ וְדִבְּרוּ אֵלָיו וְעָמַד וְאָמַר לֹא חָפַצְתִּי לְקַחְתָּהּ׃ 25.9 וְנִגְּשָׁה יְבִמְתּוֹ אֵלָיו לְעֵינֵי הַזְּקֵנִים וְחָלְצָה נַעֲלוֹ מֵעַל רַגְלוֹ וְיָרְקָה בְּפָנָיו וְעָנְתָה וְאָמְרָה כָּכָה יֵעָשֶׂה לָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יִבְנֶה אֶת־בֵּית אָחִיו
26.5
וְעָנִיתָ וְאָמַרְתָּ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֲרַמִּי אֹבֵד אָבִי וַיֵּרֶד מִצְרַיְמָה וַיָּגָר שָׁם בִּמְתֵי מְעָט וַיְהִי־שָׁם לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל עָצוּם וָרָב׃ 26.6 וַיָּרֵעוּ אֹתָנוּ הַמִּצְרִים וַיְעַנּוּנוּ וַיִּתְּנוּ עָלֵינוּ עֲבֹדָה קָשָׁה׃ 26.7 וַנִּצְעַק אֶל־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי אֲבֹתֵינוּ וַיִּשְׁמַע יְהוָה אֶת־קֹלֵנוּ וַיַּרְא אֶת־עָנְיֵנוּ וְאֶת־עֲמָלֵנוּ וְאֶת־לַחֲצֵנוּ׃ 26.8 וַיּוֹצִאֵנוּ יְהוָה מִמִּצְרַיִם בְּיָד חֲזָקָה וּבִזְרֹעַ נְטוּיָה וּבְמֹרָא גָּדֹל וּבְאֹתוֹת וּבְמֹפְתִים׃ 26.9 וַיְבִאֵנוּ אֶל־הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה וַיִּתֶּן־לָנוּ אֶת־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת אֶרֶץ זָבַת חָלָב וּדְבָשׁ׃
27.5
וּבָנִיתָ שָּׁם מִזְבֵּחַ לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ מִזְבַּח אֲבָנִים לֹא־תָנִיף עֲלֵיהֶם בַּרְזֶל׃
28.49
יִשָּׂא יְהוָה עָלֶיךָ גּוֹי מֵרָחוֹק מִקְצֵה הָאָרֶץ כַּאֲשֶׁר יִדְאֶה הַנָּשֶׁר גּוֹי אֲשֶׁר לֹא־תִשְׁמַע לְשֹׁנוֹ׃
29.28
הַנִּסְתָּרֹת לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ וְהַנִּגְלֹת לָנוּ וּלְבָנֵינוּ עַד־עוֹלָם לַעֲשׂוֹת אֶת־כָּל־דִּבְרֵי הַתּוֹרָה הַזֹּאת׃
32.24
מְזֵי רָעָב וּלְחֻמֵי רֶשֶׁף וְקֶטֶב מְרִירִי וְשֶׁן־בְּהֵמוֹת אֲשַׁלַּח־בָּם עִם־חֲמַת זֹחֲלֵי עָפָר׃
33.9
הָאֹמֵר לְאָבִיו וּלְאִמּוֹ לֹא רְאִיתִיו וְאֶת־אֶחָיו לֹא הִכִּיר וְאֶת־בנו בָּנָיו לֹא יָדָע כִּי שָׁמְרוּ אִמְרָתֶךָ וּבְרִיתְךָ יִנְצֹרוּ׃'' None
sup>
6.4 HEAR, O ISRAEL: THE LORD OUR GOD, THE LORD IS ONE. 6.5 And thou shalt love the LORD thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and with all thy might. 6.6 And these words, which I command thee this day, shall be upon thy heart; 6.7 and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children, and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 6.8 And thou shalt bind them for a sign upon thy hand, and they shall be for frontlets between thine eyes. 6.9 And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thy house, and upon thy gates.
6.16
Ye shall not try the LORD your God, as ye tried Him in Massah.
8.5
And thou shalt consider in thy heart, that, as a man chasteneth his son, so the LORD thy God chasteneth thee.
8.18
But thou shalt remember the LORD thy God, for it is He that giveth thee power to get wealth, that He may establish His covet which He swore unto thy fathers, as it is this day.
11.13
And it shall come to pass, if ye shall hearken diligently unto My commandments which I command you this day, to love the LORD your God, and to serve Him with all your heart and with all your soul, 11.14 that I will give the rain of your land in its season, the former rain and the latter rain, that thou mayest gather in thy corn, and thy wine, and thine oil. 11.15 And I will give grass in thy fields for thy cattle, and thou shalt eat and be satisfied. 11.16 Take heed to yourselves, lest your heart be deceived, and ye turn aside, and serve other gods, and worship them; 11.17 and the anger of the LORD be kindled against you, and He shut up the heaven, so that there shall be no rain, and the ground shall not yield her fruit; and ye perish quickly from off the good land which the LORD giveth you. 11.18 Therefore shall ye lay up these My words in your heart and in your soul; and ye shall bind them for a sign upon your hand, and they shall be for frontlets between your eyes. 11.19 And ye shall teach them your children, talking of them, when thou sittest in thy house, and when thou walkest by the way, and when thou liest down, and when thou risest up. 11.20 And thou shalt write them upon the door-posts of thy house, and upon thy gates; 11.21 that your days may be multiplied, and the days of your children, upon the land which the LORD swore unto your fathers to give them, as the days of the heavens above the earth.
12.2
Ye shall surely destroy all the places, wherein the nations that ye are to dispossess served their gods, upon the high mountains, and upon the hills, and under every leafy tree. 12.3 And ye shall break down their altars, and dash in pieces their pillars, and burn their Asherim with fire; and ye shall hew down the graven images of their gods; and ye shall destroy their name out of that place.
12.5
But unto the place which the LORD your God shall choose out of all your tribes to put His name there, even unto His habitation shall ye seek, and thither thou shalt come;
12.11
then it shall come to pass that the place which the LORD your God shall choose to cause His name to dwell there, thither shall ye bring all that I command you: your burnt-offerings, and your sacrifices, your tithes, and the offering of your hand, and all your choice vows which ye vow unto the LORD.
12.17
Thou mayest not eat within thy gates the tithe of thy corn, or of thy wine, or of thine oil, or the firstlings of thy herd or of thy flock, nor any of thy vows which thou vowest, nor thy freewill-offerings, nor the offering of thy hand;' "
13.7
If thy brother, the son of thy mother, or thy son, or thy daughter, or the wife of thy bosom, or thy friend, that is as thine own soul, entice thee secretly, saying: 'Let us go and serve other gods,' which thou hast not known, thou, nor thy fathers;" 17.14 When thou art come unto the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee, and shalt possess it, and shalt dwell therein; and shalt say: ‘I will set a king over me, like all the nations that are round about me’; 17.15 thou shalt in any wise set him king over thee, whom the LORD thy God shall choose; one from among thy brethren shalt thou set king over thee; thou mayest not put a foreigner over thee, who is not thy brother. 17.16 Only he shall not multiply horses to himself, nor cause the people to return to Egypt, to the end that he should multiply horses; forasmuch as the LORD hath said unto you: ‘Ye shall henceforth return no more that way.’ 17.17 Neither shall he multiply wives to himself, that his heart turn not away; neither shall he greatly multiply to himself silver and gold. 17.18 And it shall be, when he sitteth upon the throne of his kingdom, that he shall write him a copy of this law in a book, out of that which is before the priests the Levites. 17.19 And it shall be with him, and he shall read therein all the days of his life; that he may learn to fear the LORD his God, to keep all the words of this law and these statutes, to do them; 17.20 that his heart be not lifted up above his brethren, and that he turn not aside from the commandment, to the right hand, or to the left; to the end that he may prolong his days in his kingdom, he and his children, in the midst of Israel.
20.3
and shall say unto them: ‘Hear, O Israel, ye draw nigh this day unto battle against your enemies; let not your heart faint; fear not, nor be alarmed, neither be ye affrighted at them;
20.5
And the officers shall speak unto the people, saying: ‘What man is there that hath built a new house, and hath not dedicated it? let him go and return to his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man dedicate it. 20.6 And what man is there that hath planted a vineyard, and hath not used the fruit thereof? let him go and return unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man use the fruit thereof. 20.7 And what man is there that hath betrothed a wife, and hath not taken her? let him go and return unto his house, lest he die in the battle, and another man take her.’
20.14
but the women, and the little ones, and the cattle, and all that is in the city, even all the spoil thereof, shalt thou take for a prey unto thyself; and thou shalt eat the spoil of thine enemies, which the LORD thy God hath given thee. 20.15 Thus shalt thou do unto all the cities which are very far off from thee, which are not of the cities of these nations.
21.10
When thou goest forth to battle against thine enemies, and the LORD thy God delivereth them into thy hands, and thou carriest them away captive, 21.11 and seest among the captives a woman of goodly form, and thou hast a desire unto her, and wouldest take her to thee to wife; 21.12 then thou shalt bring her home to thy house; and she shall shave her head, and pare her nails; 21.13 and she shall put the raiment of her captivity from off her, and shall remain in thy house, and bewail her father and her mother a full month; and after that thou mayest go in unto her, and be her husband, and she shall be thy wife. 21.14 And it shall be, if thou have no delight in her, then thou shalt let her go whither she will; but thou shalt not sell her at all for money, thou shalt not deal with her as a slave, because thou hast humbled her.
22.5
A woman shall not wear that which pertaineth unto a man, neither shall a man put on a woman’s garment; for whosoever doeth these things is an abomination unto the LORD thy God.
22.22
If a man be found lying with a woman married to a husband, then they shall both of them die, the man that lay with the woman, and the woman; so shalt thou put away the evil from Israel.
23.4
An Ammonite or a Moabite shall not enter into the assembly of the LORD; even to the tenth generation shall none of them enter into the assembly of the LORD for ever;
23.7
Thou shalt not seek their peace nor their prosperity all thy days for ever.
23.9
The children of the third generation that are born unto them may enter into the assembly of the LORD.
24.1
When a man taketh a wife, and marrieth her, then it cometh to pass, if she find no favour in his eyes, because he hath found some unseemly thing in her, that he writeth her a bill of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her out of his house, 24.2 and she departeth out of his house, and goeth and becometh another man’s wife, 24.3 and the latter husband hateth her, and writeth her a bill of divorcement, and giveth it in her hand, and sendeth her out of his house; or if the latter husband die, who took her to be his wife; 24.4 her former husband, who sent her away, may not take her again to be his wife, after that she is defiled; for that is abomination before the LORD; and thou shalt not cause the land to sin, which the LORD thy God giveth thee for an inheritance.

24.19
When thou reapest thy harvest in thy field, and hast forgot a sheaf in the field, thou shalt not go back to fetch it; it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow; that the LORD thy God may bless thee in all the work of thy hands. 24.20 When thou beatest thine olive-tree, thou shalt not go over the boughs again; it shall be for the stranger, for the fatherless, and for the widow.
25.5
If brethren dwell together, and one of them die, and have no child, the wife of the dead shall not be married abroad unto one not of his kin; her husband’s brother shall go in unto her, and take her to him to wife, and perform the duty of a husband’s brother unto her. 25.6 And it shall be, that the first-born that she beareth shall succeed in the name of his brother that is dead, that his name be not blotted out of Israel. 25.7 And if the man like not to take his brother’s wife, then his brother’s wife shall go up to the gate unto the elders, and say: ‘My husband’s brother refuseth to raise up unto his brother a name in Israel; he will not perform the duty of a husband’s brother unto me.’ 25.8 Then the elders of his city shall call him, and speak unto him; and if he stand, and say: ‘I like not to take her’; 25.9 then shall his brother’s wife draw nigh unto him in the presence of the elders, and loose his shoe from off his foot, and spit in his face; and she shall answer and say: ‘So shall it be done unto the man that doth not build up his brother’s house.’ 25.10 And his name shall be called in Israel The house of him that had his shoe loosed.
26.5
And thou shalt speak and say before the LORD thy God: ‘A wandering Aramean was my father, and he went down into Egypt, and sojourned there, few in number; and he became there a nation, great, mighty, and populous. 26.6 And the Egyptians dealt ill with us, and afflicted us, and laid upon us hard bondage. 26.7 And we cried unto the LORD, the God of our fathers, and the LORD heard our voice, and saw our affliction, and our toil, and our oppression. 26.8 And the LORD brought us forth out of Egypt with a mighty hand, and with an outstretched arm, and with great terribleness, and with signs, and with wonders. 26.9 And He hath brought us into this place, and hath given us this land, a land flowing with milk and honey. 26.10 And now, behold, I have brought the first of the fruit of the land, which Thou, O LORD, hast given me.’ And thou shalt set it down before the LORD thy God, and worship before the LORD thy God.
27.5
And there shalt thou build an altar unto the LORD thy God, an altar of stones; thou shalt lift up no iron tool upon them.
28.49
The LORD will bring a nation against thee from far, from the end of the earth, as the vulture swoopeth down; a nation whose tongue thou shalt not understand;
29.28
The secret things belong unto the LORD our God; but the things that are revealed belong unto us and to our children for ever, that we may do all the words of this law.
32.24
The wasting of hunger, and the devouring of the fiery bolt, And bitter destruction; And the teeth of beasts will I send upon them, With the venom of crawling things of the dust.
33.9
Who said of his father, and of his mother: ‘I have not seen him’; Neither did he acknowledge his brethren, Nor knew he his own children; For they have observed Thy word, And keep Thy covet. 33.10 They shall teach Jacob Thine ordices, And Israel Thy law; They shall put incense before Thee, And whole burnt-offering upon Thine altar. .' ' None
4. Hebrew Bible, Esther, 1.11, 1.22, 2.5, 2.9, 3.10, 3.12, 3.15, 4.16, 6.8, 8.9, 8.17, 9.19-9.24, 9.26, 9.30 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Akkadian, culture and language • Ancestral Language • Elephantine, community and language of • Greek, language • Hebrew (Language) • Hebrew language • Persian, language • Ptolemaic, administrative language • biblical allusions and language, in the rupture with the Pharisees • confusion of tongues/languages, • conversion, rhetoric/language/linguistic aspects • holy tongue/language, • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, direct speech • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, mistranslation of Hebrew? • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, prepositions • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language and style, Book of Judith, wordplay • seventy languages,

 Found in books: Despotis and Lohr (2022), Religious and Philosophical Conversion in the Ancient Mediterranean Traditions, 67; Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 30; Gera (2014), Judith, 138, 158, 182, 231, 271, 301, 369, 371, 380, 432, 434, 464; Johnson Dupertuis and Shea (2018), Reading and Teaching Ancient Fiction : Jewish, Christian, and Greco-Roman Narratives 113, 120, 121; Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 95; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 450, 452, 483, 511; Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 121, 123; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 146, 155; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 515

sup>
1.11 לְהָבִיא אֶת־וַשְׁתִּי הַמַּלְכָּה לִפְנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ בְּכֶתֶר מַלְכוּת לְהַרְאוֹת הָעַמִּים וְהַשָּׂרִים אֶת־יָפְיָהּ כִּי־טוֹבַת מַרְאֶה הִיא׃
2.5
אִישׁ יְהוּדִי הָיָה בְּשׁוּשַׁן הַבִּירָה וּשְׁמוֹ מָרְדֳּכַי בֶּן יָאִיר בֶּן־שִׁמְעִי בֶּן־קִישׁ אִישׁ יְמִינִי׃
2.9
וַתִּיטַב הַנַּעֲרָה בְעֵינָיו וַתִּשָּׂא חֶסֶד לְפָנָיו וַיְבַהֵל אֶת־תַּמְרוּקֶיהָ וְאֶת־מָנוֹתֶהָ לָתֵת לָהּ וְאֵת שֶׁבַע הַנְּעָרוֹת הָרְאֻיוֹת לָתֶת־לָהּ מִבֵּית הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיְשַׁנֶּהָ וְאֶת־נַעֲרוֹתֶיהָ לְטוֹב בֵּית הַנָּשִׁים׃
3.15
הָרָצִים יָצְאוּ דְחוּפִים בִּדְבַר הַמֶּלֶךְ וְהַדָּת נִתְּנָה בְּשׁוּשַׁן הַבִּירָה וְהַמֶּלֶךְ וְהָמָן יָשְׁבוּ לִשְׁתּוֹת וְהָעִיר שׁוּשָׁן נָבוֹכָה׃
4.16
לֵךְ כְּנוֹס אֶת־כָּל־הַיְּהוּדִים הַנִּמְצְאִים בְּשׁוּשָׁן וְצוּמוּ עָלַי וְאַל־תֹּאכְלוּ וְאַל־תִּשְׁתּוּ שְׁלֹשֶׁת יָמִים לַיְלָה וָיוֹם גַּם־אֲנִי וְנַעֲרֹתַי אָצוּם כֵּן וּבְכֵן אָבוֹא אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ אֲשֶׁר לֹא־כַדָּת וְכַאֲשֶׁר אָבַדְתִּי אָבָדְתִּי׃
6.8
יָבִיאוּ לְבוּשׁ מַלְכוּת אֲשֶׁר לָבַשׁ־בּוֹ הַמֶּלֶךְ וְסוּס אֲשֶׁר רָכַב עָלָיו הַמֶּלֶךְ וַאֲשֶׁר נִתַּן כֶּתֶר מַלְכוּת בְּרֹאשׁוֹ׃
8.17
וּבְכָל־מְדִינָה וּמְדִינָה וּבְכָל־עִיר וָעִיר מְקוֹם אֲשֶׁר דְּבַר־הַמֶּלֶךְ וְדָתוֹ מַגִּיעַ שִׂמְחָה וְשָׂשׂוֹן לַיְּהוּדִים מִשְׁתֶּה וְיוֹם טוֹב וְרַבִּים מֵעַמֵּי הָאָרֶץ מִתְיַהֲדִים כִּי־נָפַל פַּחַד־הַיְּהוּדִים עֲלֵיהֶם׃
9.19
עַל־כֵּן הַיְּהוּדִים הפרוזים הַפְּרָזִים הַיֹּשְׁבִים בְּעָרֵי הַפְּרָזוֹת עֹשִׂים אֵת יוֹם אַרְבָּעָה עָשָׂר לְחֹדֶשׁ אֲדָר שִׂמְחָה וּמִשְׁתֶּה וְיוֹם טוֹב וּמִשְׁלוֹחַ מָנוֹת אִישׁ לְרֵעֵהוּ׃' '9.21 לְקַיֵּם עֲלֵיהֶם לִהְיוֹת עֹשִׂים אֵת יוֹם אַרְבָּעָה עָשָׂר לְחֹדֶשׁ אֲדָר וְאֵת יוֹם־חֲמִשָּׁה עָשָׂר בּוֹ בְּכָל־שָׁנָה וְשָׁנָה׃ 9.22 כַּיָּמִים אֲשֶׁר־נָחוּ בָהֶם הַיְּהוּדִים מֵאוֹיְבֵיהֶם וְהַחֹדֶשׁ אֲשֶׁר נֶהְפַּךְ לָהֶם מִיָּגוֹן לְשִׂמְחָה וּמֵאֵבֶל לְיוֹם טוֹב לַעֲשׂוֹת אוֹתָם יְמֵי מִשְׁתֶּה וְשִׂמְחָה וּמִשְׁלוֹחַ מָנוֹת אִישׁ לְרֵעֵהוּ וּמַתָּנוֹת לָאֶבְיוֹנִים׃ 9.23 וְקִבֵּל הַיְּהוּדִים אֵת אֲשֶׁר־הֵחֵלּוּ לַעֲשׂוֹת וְאֵת אֲשֶׁר־כָּתַב מָרְדֳּכַי אֲלֵיהֶם׃ 9.24 כִּי הָמָן בֶּן־הַמְּדָתָא הָאֲגָגִי צֹרֵר כָּל־הַיְּהוּדִים חָשַׁב עַל־הַיְּהוּדִים לְאַבְּדָם וְהִפִּיל פּוּר הוּא הַגּוֹרָל לְהֻמָּם וּלְאַבְּדָם׃'' None
sup>
1.11 to bring Vashti the queen before the king with the crown royal, to show the peoples and the princes her beauty; for she was fair to look on.
2.5
There was a certain Jew in Shushan the castle, whose name was Mordecai the son of Jair the son of Shimei the son of Kish, a Benjamite,
2.9
And the maiden pleased him, and she obtained kindness of him; and he speedily gave her her ointments, with her portions, and the seven maidens, who were meet to be given her out of the king’s house; and he advanced her and her maidens to the best place in the house of the women.
3.15
The posts went forth in haste by the king’s commandment, and the decree was given out in Shushan the castle; and the king and Haman sat down to drink; but the city of Shushan was perplexed.
4.16
’Go, gather together all the Jews that are present in Shushan, and fast ye for me, and neither eat nor drink three days, night or day; I also and my maidens will fast in like manner; and so will I go in unto the king, which is not according to the law; and if I perish, I perish.’
6.8
let royal apparel be brought which the king useth to wear, and the horse that the king rideth upon, and on whose head a crown royal is set;
8.17
And in every province, and in every city, whithersoever the king’s commandment and his decree came, the Jews had gladness and joy, a feast and a good day. And many from among the peoples of the land became Jews; for the fear of the Jews was fallen upon them.
9.19
Therefore do the Jews of the villages, that dwell in the unwalled towns, make the fourteenth day of the month Adar a day of gladness and feasting, and a good day, and of sending portions one to another. 9.20 And Mordecai wrote these things, and sent letters unto all the Jews that were in all the provinces of the king Ahasuerus, both nigh and far, 9.21 to enjoin them that they should keep the fourteenth day of the month Adar, and the fifteenth day of the same, yearly, 9.22 the days wherein the Jews had rest from their enemies, and the month which was turned unto them from sorrow to gladness, and from mourning into a good day; that they should make them days of feasting and gladness, and of sending portions one to another, and gifts to the poor. 9.23 And the Jews took upon them to do as they had begun, and as Mordecai had written unto them; 9.24 because Haman the son of Hammedatha, the Agagite, the enemy of all the Jews, had devised against the Jews to destroy them, and had cast pur, that is, the lot, to discomfit them, and to destroy them;
9.30
And he sent letters unto all the Jews, to the hundred twenty and seven provinces of the kingdom of Ahasuerus, with words of peace and truth,' ' None
5. Hebrew Bible, Exodus, 1.11, 2.5-2.7, 2.23, 3.14-3.15, 10.5, 12.2, 13.5, 13.11-13.13, 15.5, 15.13, 15.15, 16.4, 19.6, 20.2, 20.11-20.14, 21.2, 22.20, 24.9 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Arabic language (Judaeo-) • Aramaic Piyyut for Passover, An (anonymous) Aramaic language, poetry in • Beth-El, Language of • Book of Judith, original language • Canaan, languages • Greek (language), learning • Greek language • Greek, koine/language • Greek, language • Hebrew (language) • Hebrew language • Hebrew, as original language • Hebrew, language • Septuagint, language • Song of Songs, descriptive language in • Syriac language • ethnicity (common features), language • language • language and style • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, awkward and difficult • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, direct speech • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, genitive absolute • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language and style, Book of Judith, wordplay • language, conventional • language, natural • language, original • metaphorical language, use of • seventy languages,

 Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 405; Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 19; Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 64; Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 37; Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 264; Gera (2014), Judith, 89, 143, 178, 208, 209, 210, 261, 271, 286, 299, 312, 313, 314, 316, 319, 338, 345, 408, 412, 417, 447, 448, 449, 450, 457, 459, 462; Grypeou and Spurling (2009), The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity, 105; James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 54; Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 21; Kaplan (2015), My Perfect One: Typology and Early Rabbinic Interpretation of Song of Songs, 98; Kattan Gribetz et al. (2016), Genesis Rabbah in Text and Context. 77; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 15, 20, 23; Lieber (2014), A Vocabulary of Desire: The Song of Songs in the Early Synagogue, 8; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 45, 233, 403, 619, 622; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 149, 150, 238, 333, 484, 488, 596; Vinzent (2013), Christ's Resurrection in Early Christianity and the Making of the New Testament, 6; Visnjic (2021), The Invention of Duty: Stoicism as Deontology, 46; Wright (2015), The Letter of Aristeas : 'Aristeas to Philocrates' or 'On the Translation of the Law of the Jews' 38; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 463; van Maaren (2022), The Boundaries of Jewishness in the Southern Levant 200 BCE–132 CE, 139; Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 27, 29

sup>
1.11 וַיָּשִׂימוּ עָלָיו שָׂרֵי מִסִּים לְמַעַן עַנֹּתוֹ בְּסִבְלֹתָם וַיִּבֶן עָרֵי מִסְכְּנוֹת לְפַרְעֹה אֶת־פִּתֹם וְאֶת־רַעַמְסֵס׃
2.5
וַתֵּרֶד בַּת־פַּרְעֹה לִרְחֹץ עַל־הַיְאֹר וְנַעֲרֹתֶיהָ הֹלְכֹת עַל־יַד הַיְאֹר וַתֵּרֶא אֶת־הַתֵּבָה בְּתוֹךְ הַסּוּף וַתִּשְׁלַח אֶת־אֲמָתָהּ וַתִּקָּחֶהָ 2.6 וַתִּפְתַּח וַתִּרְאֵהוּ אֶת־הַיֶּלֶד וְהִנֵּה־נַעַר בֹּכֶה וַתַּחְמֹל עָלָיו וַתֹּאמֶר מִיַּלְדֵי הָעִבְרִים זֶה׃ 2.7 וַתֹּאמֶר אֲחֹתוֹ אֶל־בַּת־פַּרְעֹה הַאֵלֵךְ וְקָרָאתִי לָךְ אִשָּׁה מֵינֶקֶת מִן הָעִבְרִיֹּת וְתֵינִק לָךְ אֶת־הַיָּלֶד׃
2.23
וַיְהִי בַיָּמִים הָרַבִּים הָהֵם וַיָּמָת מֶלֶךְ מִצְרַיִם וַיֵּאָנְחוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל מִן־הָעֲבֹדָה וַיִּזְעָקוּ וַתַּעַל שַׁוְעָתָם אֶל־הָאֱלֹהִים מִן־הָעֲבֹדָה׃
3.14
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים אֶל־מֹשֶׁה אֶהְיֶה אֲשֶׁר אֶהְיֶה וַיֹּאמֶר כֹּה תֹאמַר לִבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶהְיֶה שְׁלָחַנִי אֲלֵיכֶם׃ 3.15 וַיֹּאמֶר עוֹד אֱלֹהִים אֶל־מֹשֶׁה כֹּה־תֹאמַר אֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי אֲבֹתֵיכֶם אֱלֹהֵי אַבְרָהָם אֱלֹהֵי יִצְחָק וֵאלֹהֵי יַעֲקֹב שְׁלָחַנִי אֲלֵיכֶם זֶה־שְּׁמִי לְעֹלָם וְזֶה זִכְרִי לְדֹר דֹּר׃
10.5
וְכִסָּה אֶת־עֵין הָאָרֶץ וְלֹא יוּכַל לִרְאֹת אֶת־הָאָרֶץ וְאָכַל אֶת־יֶתֶר הַפְּלֵטָה הַנִּשְׁאֶרֶת לָכֶם מִן־הַבָּרָד וְאָכַל אֶת־כָּל־הָעֵץ הַצֹּמֵחַ לָכֶם מִן־הַשָּׂדֶה׃
12.2
הַחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה לָכֶם רֹאשׁ חֳדָשִׁים רִאשׁוֹן הוּא לָכֶם לְחָדְשֵׁי הַשָּׁנָה׃
12.2
כָּל־מַחְמֶצֶת לֹא תֹאכֵלוּ בְּכֹל מוֹשְׁבֹתֵיכֶם תֹּאכְלוּ מַצּוֹת׃
13.5
וְהָיָה כִי־יְבִיאֲךָ יְהוָה אֶל־אֶרֶץ הַכְּנַעֲנִי וְהַחִתִּי וְהָאֱמֹרִי וְהַחִוִּי וְהַיְבוּסִי אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּע לַאֲבֹתֶיךָ לָתֶת לָךְ אֶרֶץ זָבַת חָלָב וּדְבָשׁ וְעָבַדְתָּ אֶת־הָעֲבֹדָה הַזֹּאת בַּחֹדֶשׁ הַזֶּה׃
13.11
וְהָיָה כִּי־יְבִאֲךָ יְהוָה אֶל־אֶרֶץ הַכְּנַעֲנִי כַּאֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּע לְךָ וְלַאֲבֹתֶיךָ וּנְתָנָהּ לָךְ׃ 13.12 וְהַעֲבַרְתָּ כָל־פֶּטֶר־רֶחֶם לַיהֹוָה וְכָל־פֶּטֶר שֶׁגֶר בְּהֵמָה אֲשֶׁר יִהְיֶה לְךָ הַזְּכָרִים לַיהוָה׃ 13.13 וְכָל־פֶּטֶר חֲמֹר תִּפְדֶּה בְשֶׂה וְאִם־לֹא תִפְדֶּה וַעֲרַפְתּוֹ וְכֹל בְּכוֹר אָדָם בְּבָנֶיךָ תִּפְדֶּה׃
15.5
תְּהֹמֹת יְכַסְיֻמוּ יָרְדוּ בִמְצוֹלֹת כְּמוֹ־אָבֶן׃
15.13
נָחִיתָ בְחַסְדְּךָ עַם־זוּ גָּאָלְתָּ נֵהַלְתָּ בְעָזְּךָ אֶל־נְוֵה קָדְשֶׁךָ׃
15.15
אָז נִבְהֲלוּ אַלּוּפֵי אֱדוֹם אֵילֵי מוֹאָב יֹאחֲזֵמוֹ רָעַד נָמֹגוּ כֹּל יֹשְׁבֵי כְנָעַן׃
16.4
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה הִנְנִי מַמְטִיר לָכֶם לֶחֶם מִן־הַשָּׁמָיִם וְיָצָא הָעָם וְלָקְטוּ דְּבַר־יוֹם בְּיוֹמוֹ לְמַעַן אֲנַסֶּנּוּ הֲיֵלֵךְ בְּתוֹרָתִי אִם־לֹא׃
19.6
וְאַתֶּם תִּהְיוּ־לִי מַמְלֶכֶת כֹּהֲנִים וְגוֹי קָדוֹשׁ אֵלֶּה הַדְּבָרִים אֲשֶׁר תְּדַבֵּר אֶל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
20.2
אָנֹכִי יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ אֲשֶׁר הוֹצֵאתִיךָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם מִבֵּית עֲבָדִים׃
20.2
לֹא תַעֲשׂוּן אִתִּי אֱלֹהֵי כֶסֶף וֵאלֹהֵי זָהָב לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ לָכֶם׃
20.11
כִּי שֵׁשֶׁת־יָמִים עָשָׂה יְהוָה אֶת־הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֶת־הָאָרֶץ אֶת־הַיָּם וְאֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר־בָּם וַיָּנַח בַּיּוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי עַל־כֵּן בֵּרַךְ יְהוָה אֶת־יוֹם הַשַּׁבָּת וַיְקַדְּשֵׁהוּ׃ 20.12 כַּבֵּד אֶת־אָבִיךָ וְאֶת־אִמֶּךָ לְמַעַן יַאֲרִכוּן יָמֶיךָ עַל הָאֲדָמָה אֲשֶׁר־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ נֹתֵן לָךְ׃ 20.13 לֹא תִּרְצָח׃ לֹא תִּנְאָף׃ לֹא תִּגְנֹב׃ לֹא־תַעֲנֶה בְרֵעֲךָ עֵד שָׁקֶר׃ 20.14 לֹא תַחְמֹד בֵּית רֵעֶךָ לֹא־תַחְמֹד אֵשֶׁת רֵעֶךָ וְעַבְדּוֹ וַאֲמָתוֹ וְשׁוֹרוֹ וַחֲמֹרוֹ וְכֹל אֲשֶׁר לְרֵעֶךָ׃
21.2
וְכִי־יַכֶּה אִישׁ אֶת־עַבְדּוֹ אוֹ אֶת־אֲמָתוֹ בַּשֵּׁבֶט וּמֵת תַּחַת יָדוֹ נָקֹם יִנָּקֵם׃' 21.2 כִּי תִקְנֶה עֶבֶד עִבְרִי שֵׁשׁ שָׁנִים יַעֲבֹד וּבַשְּׁבִעִת יֵצֵא לַחָפְשִׁי חִנָּם׃
24.9
וַיַּעַל מֹשֶׁה וְאַהֲרֹן נָדָב וַאֲבִיהוּא וְשִׁבְעִים מִזִּקְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃'' None
sup>
1.11 Therefore they did set over them taskmasters to afflict them with their burdens. And they built for Pharaoh store-cities, Pithom and Raamses.
2.5
And the daughter of Pharaoh came down to bathe in the river; and her maidens walked along by the river-side; and she saw the ark among the flags, and sent her handmaid to fetch it. 2.6 And she opened it, and saw it, even the child; and behold a boy that wept. And she had compassion on him, and said: ‘This is one of the Hebrews’children.’ 2.7 Then said his sister to Pharaoh’s daughter: ‘Shall I go and call thee a nurse of the Hebrew women, that she may nurse the child for thee?’
2.23
And it came to pass in the course of those many days that the king of Egypt died; and the children of Israel sighed by reason of the bondage, and they cried, and their cry came up unto God by reason of the bondage.
3.14
And God said unto Moses: ‘I AM THAT I AM’; and He said: ‘Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel: I AM hath sent me unto you.’ 3.15 And God said moreover unto Moses: ‘Thus shalt thou say unto the children of Israel: The LORD, the God of your fathers, the God of Abraham, the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, hath sent me unto you; this is My name for ever, and this is My memorial unto all generations.
10.5
and they shall cover the face of the earth, that one shall not be able to see the earth; and they shall eat the residue of that which is escaped, which remaineth unto you from the hail, and shall eat every tree which groweth for you out of the field;
12.2
’This month shall be unto you the beginning of months; it shall be the first month of the year to you.
13.5
And it shall be when the LORD shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanite, and the Hittite, and the Amorite, and the Hivite, and the Jebusite, which He swore unto thy fathers to give thee, a land flowing with milk and honey, that thou shalt keep this service in this month.
13.11
And it shall be when the LORD shall bring thee into the land of the Canaanite, as He swore unto thee and to thy fathers, and shall give it thee, 13.12 that thou shalt set apart unto the LORD all that openeth the womb; every firstling that is a male, which thou hast coming of a beast, shall be the LORD’s. 13.13 And every firstling of an ass thou shalt redeem with a lamb; and if thou wilt not redeem it, then thou shalt break its neck; and all the first-born of man among thy sons shalt thou redeem.
15.5
The deeps cover them— They went down into the depths like a stone.
15.13
Thou in Thy love hast led the people that Thou hast redeemed; Thou hast guided them in Thy strength to Thy holy habitation.
15.15
Then were the chiefs of Edom affrighted; The mighty men of Moab, trembling taketh hold upon them; All the inhabitants of Canaan are melted away.
16.4
Then said the LORD unto Moses: ‘Behold, I will cause to rain bread from heaven for you; and the people shall go out and gather a day’s portion every day, that I may prove them, whether they will walk in My law, or not.
19.6
and ye shall be unto Me a kingdom of priests, and a holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt speak unto the children of Israel.’
20.2
I am the LORD thy God, who brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house of bondage.
20.11
for in six days the LORD made heaven and earth, the sea, and all that in them is, and rested on the seventh day; wherefore the LORD blessed the sabbath day, and hallowed it. 20.12 Honour thy father and thy mother, that thy days may be long upon the land which the LORD thy God giveth thee. 20.13 Thou shalt not murder. Thou shalt not commit adultery. Thou shalt not steal. Thou shalt not bear false witness against thy neighbour. 20.14 Thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s house; thou shalt not covet thy neighbour’s wife, nor his man-servant, nor his maid-servant, nor his ox, nor his ass, nor any thing that is thy neighbour’s.
21.2
If thou buy a Hebrew servant, six years he shall serve; and in the seventh he shall go out free for nothing.
22.20
And a stranger shalt thou not wrong, neither shalt thou oppress him; for ye were strangers in the land of Egypt.
24.9
Then went up Moses, and Aaron, Nadab, and Abihu, and seventy of the elders of Israel;' ' None
6. Hebrew Bible, Genesis, 1.1-1.2, 1.6, 1.26-1.27, 2.4, 2.7-2.8, 2.20, 2.23-2.24, 3.19, 3.24, 4.5, 4.8, 4.20, 4.26, 5.1, 5.22, 5.24, 6.1-6.4, 6.9, 9.2, 9.6, 9.18, 9.20, 9.26-9.27, 10.1-10.32, 11.1-11.9, 12.1-12.4, 12.10, 12.12-12.16, 13.10, 14.13, 14.18, 15.2-15.3, 15.8, 16.1, 16.5, 17.1, 17.17, 18.3, 18.5, 18.12-18.15, 18.30, 19.1-19.2, 19.7-19.8, 19.17, 19.19-19.21, 19.23, 19.31-19.38, 20.11, 20.14, 22.1, 22.6, 22.8, 24.10, 24.13, 24.15, 24.27, 24.34, 24.58, 24.61, 26.2-26.3, 29.14, 30.2-30.3, 30.16, 30.18, 30.24, 38.25, 39.17, 46.33-46.34, 48.4, 49.18 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Apocalyptic language • Appellative way-language • Arabic language (Judaeo-) • Aramaic language • Beth-El, Language of • Book of Judith, original language • Chaldean (Hebrew language) • Confusion (of languages) • Elder), Obscure language • Elephantine, community and language of • God, ‘language’ of • Greece, Greek language • Greek (language) • Greek (language), learning • Greek language • Greek, language • Hebrew (language) • Hebrew language • Hebrew, language • Jeremiah, book of, sexual language of • Kutscher, Yechezkel, Language, conception of • Language • Language, Holy • Latin, language • Mystery language • Mythmaking, and Language • Persia and Persians, language of • Philo, De Agricultura, language of • Phrygia and Phrygians, language of • Sacrifice, language of • Synesius of Crete, language of • bridge language, • centrifugal forces of language • centripetal forces of language • confusion of tongues/languages, • conversion, language of • conversion, rhetoric/language/linguistic aspects • ethnicity (common features), language • foreign languages • gender, in language • holy tongue/language, • language • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, awkward and difficult • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, direct speech • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, indirect speech • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitive absolute • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, mistranslation of Hebrew? • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, optatives and subjunctives • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, prepositions • language and style, Book of Judith, relative clauses • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, transliteration • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language and style, Book of Judith, wordplay • language of Creation, • language, conventional • language, gender and • language, original • language, secret • metaphor, metaphorical language • metaphorical language, use of • metaphorical language/use • multiplication, language of • nations, languages, tribes • seventy languages, • universal language, • vagueness, of Origen’s language

 Found in books: Birnbaum and Dillon (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Life of Abraham: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 157, 160, 176, 177, 328; Despotis and Lohr (2022), Religious and Philosophical Conversion in the Ancient Mediterranean Traditions, 63, 65, 66, 67, 68, 69, 70; Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 34, 199, 200, 201, 207, 211; Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 19, 20, 23, 24, 25, 27, 28, 29, 30, 32, 33, 35, 37, 42, 174; Geljon and Runia (2013), Philo of Alexandria: On Cultivation: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 28, 31, 36, 39, 97, 100, 106, 117, 130, 133, 134, 142, 158, 161, 165, 167, 193, 206, 218, 221, 236, 254, 260, 263; Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 33, 203, 205, 245, 263; Gera (2014), Judith, 158, 165, 167, 171, 202, 203, 207, 208, 215, 226, 237, 244, 246, 247, 257, 271, 276, 277, 278, 280, 286, 292, 303, 305, 307, 308, 309, 310, 319, 320, 324, 335, 339, 345, 348, 351, 356, 363, 381, 383, 387, 399, 407, 408, 409, 412, 463, 466; Goldhill (2020), Preposterous Poetics: The Politics and Aesthetics of Form in Late Antiquity, 165; Graham (2022), The Church as Paradise and the Way Therein: Early Christian Appropriation of Genesis 3:22–24, 3, 177; Grypeou and Spurling (2009), The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity, 21, 63, 103, 112, 164, 170, 177, 182, 185, 234; Hidary (2017), Rabbis and Classical Rhetoric: Sophistic Education and Oratory in the Talmud and Midrash, 11, 30; James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 49, 130, 222; Kanarek (2014), Biblical narrative and formation rabbinic law, 35, 36, 37, 49, 50, 56; Kattan Gribetz et al. (2016), Genesis Rabbah in Text and Context. 66, 69, 70, 71, 73, 74, 75, 76, 78, 136, 146, 147, 150, 159, 160, 179; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 117; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 111, 119, 120, 124, 125, 128, 147, 150, 155, 156, 188; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 93; Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 62, 205; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 214, 227, 231, 243; O'Daly (2020), Augustine's City of God: A Reader's Guide (2nd edn), 164, 165, 166, 201, 202; Potter Suh and Holladay (2021), Hellenistic Jewish Literature and the New Testament: Collected Essays, 134; Rohmann (2016), Christianity, Book-Burning and Censorship in Late Antiquity, 178; Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 28; Rüpke and Woolf (2013), Religious Dimensions of the Self in the Second Century CE. 101; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 583, 599, 608, 618, 621, 622; Sly (1990), Philo's Perception of Women, 134; Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 46; Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 147; Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 176, 215; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 98, 149, 257, 320, 327, 470; Tupamahu (2022), Contesting Languages: Heteroglossia and the Politics of Language in the Early Church, 93, 129, 130, 199, 202; Veltri (2006), Libraries, Translations, and 'Canonic' Texts: The Septuagint, Aquila and Ben Sira in the Jewish and Christian Traditions. 155; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 158, 383, 403; van Maaren (2022), The Boundaries of Jewishness in the Southern Levant 200 BCE–132 CE, 139, 148; Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 29, 284

sup>
1.1 בְּרֵאשִׁית בָּרָא אֱלֹהִים אֵת הַשָּׁמַיִם וְאֵת הָאָרֶץ׃
1.1
וַיִּקְרָא אֱלֹהִים לַיַּבָּשָׁה אֶרֶץ וּלְמִקְוֵה הַמַּיִם קָרָא יַמִּים וַיַּרְא אֱלֹהִים כִּי־טוֹב׃ 1.2 וְהָאָרֶץ הָיְתָה תֹהוּ וָבֹהוּ וְחֹשֶׁךְ עַל־פְּנֵי תְהוֹם וְרוּחַ אֱלֹהִים מְרַחֶפֶת עַל־פְּנֵי הַמָּיִם׃ 1.2 וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יִשְׁרְצוּ הַמַּיִם שֶׁרֶץ נֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה וְעוֹף יְעוֹפֵף עַל־הָאָרֶץ עַל־פְּנֵי רְקִיעַ הַשָּׁמָיִם׃
1.6
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים יְהִי רָקִיעַ בְּתוֹךְ הַמָּיִם וִיהִי מַבְדִּיל בֵּין מַיִם לָמָיִם׃
1.26
וַיֹּאמֶר אֱלֹהִים נַעֲשֶׂה אָדָם בְּצַלְמֵנוּ כִּדְמוּתֵנוּ וְיִרְדּוּ בִדְגַת הַיָּם וּבְעוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם וּבַבְּהֵמָה וּבְכָל־הָאָרֶץ וּבְכָל־הָרֶמֶשׂ הָרֹמֵשׂ עַל־הָאָרֶץ׃ 1.27 וַיִּבְרָא אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאָדָם בְּצַלְמוֹ בְּצֶלֶם אֱלֹהִים בָּרָא אֹתוֹ זָכָר וּנְקֵבָה בָּרָא אֹתָם׃
2.4
אֵלֶּה תוֹלְדוֹת הַשָּׁמַיִם וְהָאָרֶץ בְּהִבָּרְאָם בְּיוֹם עֲשׂוֹת יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים אֶרֶץ וְשָׁמָיִם׃
2.7
וַיִּיצֶר יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים אֶת־הָאָדָם עָפָר מִן־הָאֲדָמָה וַיִּפַּח בְּאַפָּיו נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים וַיְהִי הָאָדָם לְנֶפֶשׁ חַיָּה׃ 2.8 וַיִּטַּע יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים גַּן־בְעֵדֶן מִקֶּדֶם וַיָּשֶׂם שָׁם אֶת־הָאָדָם אֲשֶׁר יָצָר׃' 2.23 וַיֹּאמֶר הָאָדָם זֹאת הַפַּעַם עֶצֶם מֵעֲצָמַי וּבָשָׂר מִבְּשָׂרִי לְזֹאת יִקָּרֵא אִשָּׁה כִּי מֵאִישׁ לֻקֳחָה־זֹּאת׃ 2.24 עַל־כֵּן יַעֲזָב־אִישׁ אֶת־אָבִיו וְאֶת־אִמּוֹ וְדָבַק בְּאִשְׁתּוֹ וְהָיוּ לְבָשָׂר אֶחָד׃
3.19
בְּזֵעַת אַפֶּיךָ תֹּאכַל לֶחֶם עַד שׁוּבְךָ אֶל־הָאֲדָמָה כִּי מִמֶּנָּה לֻקָּחְתָּ כִּי־עָפָר אַתָּה וְאֶל־עָפָר תָּשׁוּב׃
3.24
וַיְגָרֶשׁ אֶת־הָאָדָם וַיַּשְׁכֵּן מִקֶּדֶם לְגַן־עֵדֶן אֶת־הַכְּרֻבִים וְאֵת לַהַט הַחֶרֶב הַמִּתְהַפֶּכֶת לִשְׁמֹר אֶת־דֶּרֶךְ עֵץ הַחַיִּים׃
4.5
וְאֶל־קַיִן וְאֶל־מִנְחָתוֹ לֹא שָׁעָה וַיִּחַר לְקַיִן מְאֹד וַיִּפְּלוּ פָּנָיו׃
4.8
וַיֹּאמֶר קַיִן אֶל־הֶבֶל אָחִיו וַיְהִי בִּהְיוֹתָם בַּשָּׂדֶה וַיָּקָם קַיִן אֶל־הֶבֶל אָחִיו וַיַּהַרְגֵהוּ׃
4.26
וּלְשֵׁת גַּם־הוּא יֻלַּד־בֵּן וַיִּקְרָא אֶת־שְׁמוֹ אֱנוֹשׁ אָז הוּחַל לִקְרֹא בְּשֵׁם יְהוָה׃
5.1
וַיְחִי אֱנוֹשׁ אַחֲרֵי הוֹלִידוֹ אֶת־קֵינָן חֲמֵשׁ עֶשְׂרֵה שָׁנָה וּשְׁמֹנֶה מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בָּנִים וּבָנוֹת׃
5.1
זֶה סֵפֶר תּוֹלְדֹת אָדָם בְּיוֹם בְּרֹא אֱלֹהִים אָדָם בִּדְמוּת אֱלֹהִים עָשָׂה אֹתוֹ׃
5.22
וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים אַחֲרֵי הוֹלִידוֹ אֶת־מְתוּשֶׁלַח שְׁלֹשׁ מֵאוֹת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד בָּנִים וּבָנוֹת׃
5.24
וַיִּתְהַלֵּךְ חֲנוֹךְ אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים וְאֵינֶנּוּ כִּי־לָקַח אֹתוֹ אֱלֹהִים׃
6.1
וַיְהִי כִּי־הֵחֵל הָאָדָם לָרֹב עַל־פְּנֵי הָאֲדָמָה וּבָנוֹת יֻלְּדוּ לָהֶם׃
6.1
וַיּוֹלֶד נֹחַ שְׁלֹשָׁה בָנִים אֶת־שֵׁם אֶת־חָם וְאֶת־יָפֶת׃ 6.2 וַיִּרְאוּ בְנֵי־הָאֱלֹהִים אֶת־בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם כִּי טֹבֹת הֵנָּה וַיִּקְחוּ לָהֶם נָשִׁים מִכֹּל אֲשֶׁר בָּחָרוּ׃ 6.2 מֵהָעוֹף לְמִינֵהוּ וּמִן־הַבְּהֵמָה לְמִינָהּ מִכֹּל רֶמֶשׂ הָאֲדָמָה לְמִינֵהוּ שְׁנַיִם מִכֹּל יָבֹאוּ אֵלֶיךָ לְהַחֲיוֹת׃ 6.3 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה לֹא־יָדוֹן רוּחִי בָאָדָם לְעֹלָם בְּשַׁגַּם הוּא בָשָׂר וְהָיוּ יָמָיו מֵאָה וְעֶשְׂרִים שָׁנָה׃ 6.4 הַנְּפִלִים הָיוּ בָאָרֶץ בַּיָּמִים הָהֵם וְגַם אַחֲרֵי־כֵן אֲשֶׁר יָבֹאוּ בְּנֵי הָאֱלֹהִים אֶל־בְּנוֹת הָאָדָם וְיָלְדוּ לָהֶם הֵמָּה הַגִּבֹּרִים אֲשֶׁר מֵעוֹלָם אַנְשֵׁי הַשֵּׁם׃
6.9
אֵלֶּה תּוֹלְדֹת נֹחַ נֹחַ אִישׁ צַדִּיק תָּמִים הָיָה בְּדֹרֹתָיו אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים הִתְהַלֶּךְ־נֹחַ׃
9.2
וַיָּחֶל נֹחַ אִישׁ הָאֲדָמָה וַיִּטַּע כָּרֶם׃
9.2
וּמוֹרַאֲכֶם וְחִתְּכֶם יִהְיֶה עַל כָּל־חַיַּת הָאָרֶץ וְעַל כָּל־עוֹף הַשָּׁמָיִם בְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר תִּרְמֹשׂ הָאֲדָמָה וּבְכָל־דְּגֵי הַיָּם בְּיֶדְכֶם נִתָּנוּ׃
9.6
שֹׁפֵךְ דַּם הָאָדָם בָּאָדָם דָּמוֹ יִשָּׁפֵךְ כִּי בְּצֶלֶם אֱלֹהִים עָשָׂה אֶת־הָאָדָם׃
9.18
וַיִּהְיוּ בְנֵי־נֹחַ הַיֹּצְאִים מִן־הַתֵּבָה שֵׁם וְחָם וָיָפֶת וְחָם הוּא אֲבִי כְנָעַן׃

9.26
וַיֹּאמֶר בָּרוּךְ יְהֹוָה אֱלֹהֵי שֵׁם וִיהִי כְנַעַן עֶבֶד לָמוֹ׃
9.27
יַפְתְּ אֱלֹהִים לְיֶפֶת וְיִשְׁכֹּן בְּאָהֳלֵי־שֵׁם וִיהִי כְנַעַן עֶבֶד לָמוֹ׃
10.1
וְאֵלֶּה תּוֹלְדֹת בְּנֵי־נֹחַ שֵׁם חָם וָיָפֶת וַיִּוָּלְדוּ לָהֶם בָּנִים אַחַר הַמַּבּוּל׃
10.1
וַתְּהִי רֵאשִׁית מַמְלַכְתּוֹ בָּבֶל וְאֶרֶךְ וְאַכַּד וְכַלְנֵה בְּאֶרֶץ שִׁנְעָר׃ 10.2 אֵלֶּה בְנֵי־חָם לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם לִלְשֹׁנֹתָם בְּאַרְצֹתָם בְּגוֹיֵהֶם׃ 10.2 בְּנֵי יֶפֶת גֹּמֶר וּמָגוֹג וּמָדַי וְיָוָן וְתֻבָל וּמֶשֶׁךְ וְתִירָס׃ 10.3 וַיְהִי מוֹשָׁבָם מִמֵּשָׁא בֹּאֲכָה סְפָרָה הַר הַקֶּדֶם׃ 10.3 וּבְנֵי גֹּמֶר אַשְׁכֲּנַז וְרִיפַת וְתֹגַרְמָה׃ 10.4 וּבְנֵי יָוָן אֱלִישָׁה וְתַרְשִׁישׁ כִּתִּים וְדֹדָנִים׃ 10.5 מֵאֵלֶּה נִפְרְדוּ אִיֵּי הַגּוֹיִם בְּאַרְצֹתָם אִישׁ לִלְשֹׁנוֹ לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם בְּגוֹיֵהֶם׃ 10.6 וּבְנֵי חָם כּוּשׁ וּמִצְרַיִם וּפוּט וּכְנָעַן׃ 10.7 וּבְנֵי כוּשׁ סְבָא וַחֲוִילָה וְסַבְתָּה וְרַעְמָה וְסַבְתְּכָא וּבְנֵי רַעְמָה שְׁבָא וּדְדָן׃ 10.8 וְכוּשׁ יָלַד אֶת־נִמְרֹד הוּא הֵחֵל לִהְיוֹת גִּבֹּר בָּאָרֶץ׃ 10.9 הוּא־הָיָה גִבֹּר־צַיִד לִפְנֵי יְהוָה עַל־כֵּן יֵאָמַר כְּנִמְרֹד גִּבּוֹר צַיִד לִפְנֵי יְהוָה׃
10.11
מִן־הָאָרֶץ הַהִוא יָצָא אַשּׁוּר וַיִּבֶן אֶת־נִינְוֵה וְאֶת־רְחֹבֹת עִיר וְאֶת־כָּלַח׃
10.12
וְאֶת־רֶסֶן בֵּין נִינְוֵה וּבֵין כָּלַח הִוא הָעִיר הַגְּדֹלָה׃
10.13
וּמִצְרַיִם יָלַד אֶת־לוּדִים וְאֶת־עֲנָמִים וְאֶת־לְהָבִים וְאֶת־נַפְתֻּחִים׃
10.14
וְאֶת־פַּתְרֻסִים וְאֶת־כַּסְלֻחִים אֲשֶׁר יָצְאוּ מִשָּׁם פְּלִשְׁתִּים וְאֶת־כַּפְתֹּרִים׃
10.15
וּכְנַעַן יָלַד אֶת־צִידֹן בְּכֹרוֹ וְאֶת־חֵת׃
10.16
וְאֶת־הַיְבוּסִי וְאֶת־הָאֱמֹרִי וְאֵת הַגִּרְגָּשִׁי׃
10.17
וְאֶת־הַחִוִּי וְאֶת־הַעַרְקִי וְאֶת־הַסִּינִי׃
10.18
וְאֶת־הָאַרְוָדִי וְאֶת־הַצְּמָרִי וְאֶת־הַחֲמָתִי וְאַחַר נָפֹצוּ מִשְׁפְּחוֹת הַכְּנַעֲנִי׃
10.19
וַיְהִי גְּבוּל הַכְּנַעֲנִי מִצִּידֹן בֹּאֲכָה גְרָרָה עַד־עַזָּה בֹּאֲכָה סְדֹמָה וַעֲמֹרָה וְאַדְמָה וּצְבֹיִם עַד־לָשַׁע׃ 10.21 וּלְשֵׁם יֻלַּד גַּם־הוּא אֲבִי כָּל־בְּנֵי־עֵבֶר אֲחִי יֶפֶת הַגָּדוֹל׃ 10.22 בְּנֵי שֵׁם עֵילָם וְאַשּׁוּר וְאַרְפַּכְשַׁד וְלוּד וַאֲרָם׃ 10.23 וּבְנֵי אֲרָם עוּץ וְחוּל וְגֶתֶר וָמַשׁ׃ 10.24 וְאַרְפַּכְשַׁד יָלַד אֶת־שָׁלַח וְשֶׁלַח יָלַד אֶת־עֵבֶר׃ 10.25 וּלְעֵבֶר יֻלַּד שְׁנֵי בָנִים שֵׁם הָאֶחָד פֶּלֶג כִּי בְיָמָיו נִפְלְגָה הָאָרֶץ וְשֵׁם אָחִיו יָקְטָן׃ 10.26 וְיָקְטָן יָלַד אֶת־אַלְמוֹדָד וְאֶת־שָׁלֶף וְאֶת־חֲצַרְמָוֶת וְאֶת־יָרַח׃ 10.27 וְאֶת־הֲדוֹרָם וְאֶת־אוּזָל וְאֶת־דִּקְלָה׃ 10.28 וְאֶת־עוֹבָל וְאֶת־אֲבִימָאֵל וְאֶת־שְׁבָא׃ 10.29 וְאֶת־אוֹפִר וְאֶת־חֲוִילָה וְאֶת־יוֹבָב כָּל־אֵלֶּה בְּנֵי יָקְטָן׃ 10.31 אֵלֶּה בְנֵי־שֵׁם לְמִשְׁפְּחֹתָם לִלְשֹׁנֹתָם בְּאַרְצֹתָם לְגוֹיֵהֶם׃ 10.32 אֵלֶּה מִשְׁפְּחֹת בְּנֵי־נֹחַ לְתוֹלְדֹתָם בְּגוֹיֵהֶם וּמֵאֵלֶּה נִפְרְדוּ הַגּוֹיִם בָּאָרֶץ אַחַר הַמַּבּוּל׃ 1
1.1
אֵלֶּה תּוֹלְדֹת שֵׁם שֵׁם בֶּן־מְאַת שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד אֶת־אַרְפַּכְשָׁד שְׁנָתַיִם אַחַר הַמַּבּוּל׃ 1
1.1
וַיְהִי כָל־הָאָרֶץ שָׂפָה אֶחָת וּדְבָרִים אֲחָדִים׃ 11.2 וַיְהִי בְּנָסְעָם מִקֶּדֶם וַיִּמְצְאוּ בִקְעָה בְּאֶרֶץ שִׁנְעָר וַיֵּשְׁבוּ שָׁם׃ 11.2 וַיְחִי רְעוּ שְׁתַּיִם וּשְׁלֹשִׁים שָׁנָה וַיּוֹלֶד אֶת־שְׂרוּג׃ 11.3 וַיֹּאמְרוּ אִישׁ אֶל־רֵעֵהוּ הָבָה נִלְבְּנָה לְבֵנִים וְנִשְׂרְפָה לִשְׂרֵפָה וַתְּהִי לָהֶם הַלְּבֵנָה לְאָבֶן וְהַחֵמָר הָיָה לָהֶם לַחֹמֶר׃ 11.3 וַתְּהִי שָׂרַי עֲקָרָה אֵין לָהּ וָלָד׃ 11.4 וַיֹּאמְרוּ הָבָה נִבְנֶה־לָּנוּ עִיר וּמִגְדָּל וְרֹאשׁוֹ בַשָּׁמַיִם וְנַעֲשֶׂה־לָּנוּ שֵׁם פֶּן־נָפוּץ עַל־פְּנֵי כָל־הָאָרֶץ׃ 11.5 וַיֵּרֶד יְהוָה לִרְאֹת אֶת־הָעִיר וְאֶת־הַמִּגְדָּל אֲשֶׁר בָּנוּ בְּנֵי הָאָדָם׃ 1
1.6
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה הֵן עַם אֶחָד וְשָׂפָה אַחַת לְכֻלָּם וְזֶה הַחִלָּם לַעֲשׂוֹת וְעַתָּה לֹא־יִבָּצֵר מֵהֶם כֹּל אֲשֶׁר יָזְמוּ לַעֲשׂוֹת׃ 11.7 הָבָה נֵרְדָה וְנָבְלָה שָׁם שְׂפָתָם אֲשֶׁר לֹא יִשְׁמְעוּ אִישׁ שְׂפַת רֵעֵהוּ׃ 11.8 וַיָּפֶץ יְהוָה אֹתָם מִשָּׁם עַל־פְּנֵי כָל־הָאָרֶץ וַיַּחְדְּלוּ לִבְנֹת הָעִיר׃ 11.9 עַל־כֵּן קָרָא שְׁמָהּ בָּבֶל כִּי־שָׁם בָּלַל יְהוָה שְׂפַת כָּל־הָאָרֶץ וּמִשָּׁם הֱפִיצָם יְהוָה עַל־פְּנֵי כָּל־הָאָרֶץ׃
12.1
וַיְהִי רָעָב בָּאָרֶץ וַיֵּרֶד אַבְרָם מִצְרַיְמָה לָגוּר שָׁם כִּי־כָבֵד הָרָעָב בָּאָרֶץ׃
12.1
וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־אַבְרָם לֶךְ־לְךָ מֵאַרְצְךָ וּמִמּוֹלַדְתְּךָ וּמִבֵּית אָבִיךָ אֶל־הָאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר אַרְאֶךָּ׃ 12.2 וְאֶעֶשְׂךָ לְגוֹי גָּדוֹל וַאֲבָרֶכְךָ וַאֲגַדְּלָה שְׁמֶךָ וֶהְיֵה בְּרָכָה׃ 12.2 וַיְצַו עָלָיו פַּרְעֹה אֲנָשִׁים וַיְשַׁלְּחוּ אֹתוֹ וְאֶת־אִשְׁתּוֹ וְאֶת־כָּל־אֲשֶׁר־לוֹ׃ 12.3 וַאֲבָרֲכָה מְבָרְכֶיךָ וּמְקַלֶּלְךָ אָאֹר וְנִבְרְכוּ בְךָ כֹּל מִשְׁפְּחֹת הָאֲדָמָה׃ 1
2.4
וַיֵּלֶךְ אַבְרָם כַּאֲשֶׁר דִּבֶּר אֵלָיו יְהוָה וַיֵּלֶךְ אִתּוֹ לוֹט וְאַבְרָם בֶּן־חָמֵשׁ שָׁנִים וְשִׁבְעִים שָׁנָה בְּצֵאתוֹ מֵחָרָן׃

12.12
וְהָיָה כִּי־יִרְאוּ אֹתָךְ הַמִּצְרִים וְאָמְרוּ אִשְׁתּוֹ זֹאת וְהָרְגוּ אֹתִי וְאֹתָךְ יְחַיּוּ׃
12.13
אִמְרִי־נָא אֲחֹתִי אָתְּ לְמַעַן יִיטַב־לִי בַעֲבוּרֵךְ וְחָיְתָה נַפְשִׁי בִּגְלָלֵךְ׃
12.14
וַיְהִי כְּבוֹא אַבְרָם מִצְרָיְמָה וַיִּרְאוּ הַמִּצְרִים אֶת־הָאִשָּׁה כִּי־יָפָה הִוא מְאֹד׃
12.15
וַיִּרְאוּ אֹתָהּ שָׂרֵי פַרְעֹה וַיְהַלְלוּ אֹתָהּ אֶל־פַּרְעֹה וַתֻּקַּח הָאִשָּׁה בֵּית פַּרְעֹה׃
12.16
וּלְאַבְרָם הֵיטִיב בַּעֲבוּרָהּ וַיְהִי־לוֹ צֹאן־וּבָקָר וַחֲמֹרִים וַעֲבָדִים וּשְׁפָחֹת וַאֲתֹנֹת וּגְמַלִּים׃
14.13
וַיָּבֹא הַפָּלִיט וַיַּגֵּד לְאַבְרָם הָעִבְרִי וְהוּא שֹׁכֵן בְּאֵלֹנֵי מַמְרֵא הָאֱמֹרִי אֲחִי אֶשְׁכֹּל וַאֲחִי עָנֵר וְהֵם בַּעֲלֵי בְרִית־אַבְרָם׃
14.18
וּמַלְכִּי־צֶדֶק מֶלֶךְ שָׁלֵם הוֹצִיא לֶחֶם וָיָיִן וְהוּא כֹהֵן לְאֵל עֶלְיוֹן׃
15.2
וְאֶת־הַחִתִּי וְאֶת־הַפְּרִזִּי וְאֶת־הָרְפָאִים׃
15.2
וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְרָם אֲדֹנָי יֱהוִה מַה־תִּתֶּן־לִי וְאָנֹכִי הוֹלֵךְ עֲרִירִי וּבֶן־מֶשֶׁק בֵּיתִי הוּא דַּמֶּשֶׂק אֱלִיעֶזֶר׃ 15.3 וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְרָם הֵן לִי לֹא נָתַתָּה זָרַע וְהִנֵּה בֶן־בֵּיתִי יוֹרֵשׁ אֹתִי׃
15.8
וַיֹּאמַר אֲדֹנָי יֱהוִה בַּמָּה אֵדַע כִּי אִירָשֶׁנָּה׃
1
6.1
וְשָׂרַי אֵשֶׁת אַבְרָם לֹא יָלְדָה לוֹ וְלָהּ שִׁפְחָה מִצְרִית וּשְׁמָהּ הָגָר׃
1
6.1
וַיֹּאמֶר לָהּ מַלְאַךְ יְהוָה הַרְבָּה אַרְבֶּה אֶת־זַרְעֵךְ וְלֹא יִסָּפֵר מֵרֹב׃
16.5
וַתֹּאמֶר שָׂרַי אֶל־אַבְרָם חֲמָסִי עָלֶיךָ אָנֹכִי נָתַתִּי שִׁפְחָתִי בְּחֵיקֶךָ וַתֵּרֶא כִּי הָרָתָה וָאֵקַל בְּעֵינֶיהָ יִשְׁפֹּט יְהוָה בֵּינִי וּבֵינֶיךָ׃
17.1
וַיְהִי אַבְרָם בֶּן־תִּשְׁעִים שָׁנָה וְתֵשַׁע שָׁנִים וַיֵּרָא יְהוָה אֶל־אַבְרָם וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו אֲנִי־אֵל שַׁדַּי הִתְהַלֵּךְ לְפָנַי וֶהְיֵה תָמִים׃
17.1
זֹאת בְּרִיתִי אֲשֶׁר תִּשְׁמְרוּ בֵּינִי וּבֵינֵיכֶם וּבֵין זַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ הִמּוֹל לָכֶם כָּל־זָכָר׃

17.17
וַיִּפֹּל אַבְרָהָם עַל־פָּנָיו וַיִּצְחָק וַיֹּאמֶר בְּלִבּוֹ הַלְּבֶן מֵאָה־שָׁנָה יִוָּלֵד וְאִם־שָׂרָה הֲבַת־תִּשְׁעִים שָׁנָה תֵּלֵד׃
18.3
וַיֹּאמֶר אַל־נָא יִחַר לַאדֹנָי וַאֲדַבֵּרָה אוּלַי יִמָּצְאוּן שָׁם שְׁלֹשִׁים וַיֹּאמֶר לֹא אֶעֱשֶׂה אִם־אֶמְצָא שָׁם שְׁלֹשִׁים׃
18.3
וַיֹּאמַר אֲדֹנָי אִם־נָא מָצָאתִי חֵן בְּעֵינֶיךָ אַל־נָא תַעֲבֹר מֵעַל עַבְדֶּךָ׃
18.5
וְאֶקְחָה פַת־לֶחֶם וְסַעֲדוּ לִבְּכֶם אַחַר תַּעֲבֹרוּ כִּי־עַל־כֵּן עֲבַרְתֶּם עַל־עַבְדְּכֶם וַיֹּאמְרוּ כֵּן תַּעֲשֶׂה כַּאֲשֶׁר דִּבַּרְתָּ׃
18.12
וַתִּצְחַק שָׂרָה בְּקִרְבָּהּ לֵאמֹר אַחֲרֵי בְלֹתִי הָיְתָה־לִּי עֶדְנָה וַאדֹנִי זָקֵן׃ 18.13 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־אַבְרָהָם לָמָּה זֶּה צָחֲקָה שָׂרָה לֵאמֹר הַאַף אֻמְנָם אֵלֵד וַאֲנִי זָקַנְתִּי׃ 18.14 הֲיִפָּלֵא מֵיְהוָה דָּבָר לַמּוֹעֵד אָשׁוּב אֵלֶיךָ כָּעֵת חַיָּה וּלְשָׂרָה בֵן׃ 18.15 וַתְּכַחֵשׁ שָׂרָה לֵאמֹר לֹא צָחַקְתִּי כִּי יָרֵאָה וַיֹּאמֶר לֹא כִּי צָחָקְתְּ׃
19.1
וַיִּשְׁלְחוּ הָאֲנָשִׁים אֶת־יָדָם וַיָּבִיאוּ אֶת־לוֹט אֲלֵיהֶם הַבָּיְתָה וְאֶת־הַדֶּלֶת סָגָרוּ׃
19.1
וַיָּבֹאוּ שְׁנֵי הַמַּלְאָכִים סְדֹמָה בָּעֶרֶב וְלוֹט יֹשֵׁב בְּשַׁעַר־סְדֹם וַיַּרְא־לוֹט וַיָּקָם לִקְרָאתָם וַיִּשְׁתַּחוּ אַפַּיִם אָרְצָה׃ 1
9.2
הִנֵּה־נָא הָעִיר הַזֹּאת קְרֹבָה לָנוּס שָׁמָּה וְהִיא מִצְעָר אִמָּלְטָה נָּא שָׁמָּה הֲלֹא מִצְעָר הִוא וּתְחִי נַפְשִׁי׃ 1
9.2
וַיֹּאמֶר הִנֶּה נָּא־אֲדֹנַי סוּרוּ נָא אֶל־בֵּית עַבְדְּכֶם וְלִינוּ וְרַחֲצוּ רַגְלֵיכֶם וְהִשְׁכַּמְתֶּם וַהֲלַכְתֶּם לְדַרְכְּכֶם וַיֹּאמְרוּ לֹּא כִּי בָרְחוֹב נָלִין׃
19.7
וַיֹּאמַר אַל־נָא אַחַי תָּרֵעוּ׃ 19.8 הִנֵּה־נָא לִי שְׁתֵּי בָנוֹת אֲשֶׁר לֹא־יָדְעוּ אִישׁ אוֹצִיאָה־נָּא אֶתְהֶן אֲלֵיכֶם וַעֲשׂוּ לָהֶן כַּטּוֹב בְּעֵינֵיכֶם רַק לָאֲנָשִׁים הָאֵל אַל־תַּעֲשׂוּ דָבָר כִּי־עַל־כֵּן בָּאוּ בְּצֵל קֹרָתִי׃

19.17
וַיְהִי כְהוֹצִיאָם אֹתָם הַחוּצָה וַיֹּאמֶר הִמָּלֵט עַל־נַפְשֶׁךָ אַל־תַּבִּיט אַחֲרֶיךָ וְאַל־תַּעֲמֹד בְּכָל־הַכִּכָּר הָהָרָה הִמָּלֵט פֶּן־תִּסָּפֶה׃

19.19
הִנֵּה־נָא מָצָא עַבְדְּךָ חֵן בְּעֵינֶיךָ וַתַּגְדֵּל חַסְדְּךָ אֲשֶׁר עָשִׂיתָ עִמָּדִי לְהַחֲיוֹת אֶת־נַפְשִׁי וְאָנֹכִי לֹא אוּכַל לְהִמָּלֵט הָהָרָה פֶּן־תִּדְבָּקַנִי הָרָעָה וָמַתִּי׃ 1
9.21
וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו הִנֵּה נָשָׂאתִי פָנֶיךָ גַּם לַדָּבָר הַזֶּה לְבִלְתִּי הָפְכִּי אֶת־הָעִיר אֲשֶׁר דִּבַּרְתָּ׃
1
9.23
הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ יָצָא עַל־הָאָרֶץ וְלוֹט בָּא צֹעֲרָה׃
19.31
וַתֹּאמֶר הַבְּכִירָה אֶל־הַצְּעִירָה אָבִינוּ זָקֵן וְאִישׁ אֵין בָּאָרֶץ לָבוֹא עָלֵינוּ כְּדֶרֶךְ כָּל־הָאָרֶץ׃ 19.32 לְכָה נַשְׁקֶה אֶת־אָבִינוּ יַיִן וְנִשְׁכְּבָה עִמּוֹ וּנְחַיֶּה מֵאָבִינוּ זָרַע׃ 19.33 וַתַּשְׁקֶיןָ אֶת־אֲבִיהֶן יַיִן בַּלַּיְלָה הוּא וַתָּבֹא הַבְּכִירָה וַתִּשְׁכַּב אֶת־אָבִיהָ וְלֹא־יָדַע בְּשִׁכְבָהּ וּבְקוּמָהּ׃ 19.34 וַיְהִי מִמָּחֳרָת וַתֹּאמֶר הַבְּכִירָה אֶל־הַצְּעִירָה הֵן־שָׁכַבְתִּי אֶמֶשׁ אֶת־אָבִי נַשְׁקֶנּוּ יַיִן גַּם־הַלַּיְלָה וּבֹאִי שִׁכְבִי עִמּוֹ וּנְחַיֶּה מֵאָבִינוּ זָרַע׃ 19.35 וַתַּשְׁקֶיןָ גַּם בַּלַּיְלָה הַהוּא אֶת־אֲבִיהֶן יָיִן וַתָּקָם הַצְּעִירָה וַתִּשְׁכַּב עִמּוֹ וְלֹא־יָדַע בְּשִׁכְבָהּ וּבְקֻמָהּ׃ 19.36 וַתַּהֲרֶיןָ שְׁתֵּי בְנוֹת־לוֹט מֵאֲבִיהֶן׃ 19.37 וַתֵּלֶד הַבְּכִירָה בֵּן וַתִּקְרָא שְׁמוֹ מוֹאָב הוּא אֲבִי־מוֹאָב עַד־הַיּוֹם׃ 19.38 וְהַצְּעִירָה גַם־הִוא יָלְדָה בֵּן וַתִּקְרָא שְׁמוֹ בֶּן־עַמִּי הוּא אֲבִי בְנֵי־עַמּוֹן עַד־הַיּוֹם׃
20.11
וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְרָהָם כִּי אָמַרְתִּי רַק אֵין־יִרְאַת אֱלֹהִים בַּמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה וַהֲרָגוּנִי עַל־דְּבַר אִשְׁתִּי׃
20.14
וַיִּקַּח אֲבִימֶלֶךְ צֹאן וּבָקָר וַעֲבָדִים וּשְׁפָחֹת וַיִּתֵּן לְאַבְרָהָם וַיָּשֶׁב לוֹ אֵת שָׂרָה אִשְׁתּוֹ׃
22.1
וַיְהִי אַחַר הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה וְהָאֱלֹהִים נִסָּה אֶת־אַבְרָהָם וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו אַבְרָהָם וַיֹּאמֶר הִנֵּנִי׃
22.1
וַיִּשְׁלַח אַבְרָהָם אֶת־יָדוֹ וַיִּקַּח אֶת־הַמַּאֲכֶלֶת לִשְׁחֹט אֶת־בְּנוֹ׃
22.6
וַיִּקַּח אַבְרָהָם אֶת־עֲצֵי הָעֹלָה וַיָּשֶׂם עַל־יִצְחָק בְּנוֹ וַיִּקַּח בְּיָדוֹ אֶת־הָאֵשׁ וְאֶת־הַמַּאֲכֶלֶת וַיֵּלְכוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם יַחְדָּו׃
22.8
וַיֹּאמֶר אַבְרָהָם אֱלֹהִים יִרְאֶה־לּוֹ הַשֶּׂה לְעֹלָה בְּנִי וַיֵּלְכוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם יַחְדָּו׃
24.13
הִנֵּה אָנֹכִי נִצָּב עַל־עֵין הַמָּיִם וּבְנוֹת אַנְשֵׁי הָעִיר יֹצְאֹת לִשְׁאֹב מָיִם׃
24.15
וַיְהִי־הוּא טֶרֶם כִּלָּה לְדַבֵּר וְהִנֵּה רִבְקָה יֹצֵאת אֲשֶׁר יֻלְּדָה לִבְתוּאֵל בֶּן־מִלְכָּה אֵשֶׁת נָחוֹר אֲחִי אַבְרָהָם וְכַדָּהּ עַל־שִׁכְמָהּ׃
24.27
וַיֹּאמֶר בָּרוּךְ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי אֲדֹנִי אַבְרָהָם אֲשֶׁר לֹא־עָזַב חַסְדּוֹ וַאֲמִתּוֹ מֵעִם אֲדֹנִי אָנֹכִי בַּדֶּרֶךְ נָחַנִי יְהוָה בֵּית אֲחֵי אֲדֹנִי׃
24.34
וַיֹּאמַר עֶבֶד אַבְרָהָם אָנֹכִי׃
2
4.58
וַיִּקְרְאוּ לְרִבְקָה וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֵלֶיהָ הֲתֵלְכִי עִם־הָאִישׁ הַזֶּה וַתֹּאמֶר אֵלֵךְ׃
24.61
וַתָּקָם רִבְקָה וְנַעֲרֹתֶיהָ וַתִּרְכַּבְנָה עַל־הַגְּמַלִּים וַתֵּלַכְנָה אַחֲרֵי הָאִישׁ וַיִּקַּח הָעֶבֶד אֶת־רִבְקָה וַיֵּלַךְ׃
26.2
וַיֵּרָא אֵלָיו יְהוָה וַיֹּאמֶר אַל־תֵּרֵד מִצְרָיְמָה שְׁכֹן בָּאָרֶץ אֲשֶׁר אֹמַר אֵלֶיךָ׃
26.2
וַיָּרִיבוּ רֹעֵי גְרָר עִם־רֹעֵי יִצְחָק לֵאמֹר לָנוּ הַמָּיִם וַיִּקְרָא שֵׁם־הַבְּאֵר עֵשֶׂק כִּי הִתְעַשְּׂקוּ עִמּוֹ׃ 26.3 גּוּר בָּאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת וְאֶהְיֶה עִמְּךָ וַאֲבָרְכֶךָּ כִּי־לְךָ וּלְזַרְעֲךָ אֶתֵּן אֶת־כָּל־הָאֲרָצֹת הָאֵל וַהֲקִמֹתִי אֶת־הַשְּׁבֻעָה אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּעְתִּי לְאַבְרָהָם אָבִיךָ׃ 26.3 וַיַּעַשׂ לָהֶם מִשְׁתֶּה וַיֹּאכְלוּ וַיִּשְׁתּוּ׃
29.14
וַיֹּאמֶר לוֹ לָבָן אַךְ עַצְמִי וּבְשָׂרִי אָתָּה וַיֵּשֶׁב עִמּוֹ חֹדֶשׁ יָמִים׃
30.2
וַיִּחַר־אַף יַעֲקֹב בְּרָחֵל וַיֹּאמֶר הֲתַחַת אֱלֹהִים אָנֹכִי אֲשֶׁר־מָנַע מִמֵּךְ פְּרִי־בָטֶן׃
30.2
וַתֹּאמֶר לֵאָה זְבָדַנִי אֱלֹהִים אֹתִי זֵבֶד טוֹב הַפַּעַם יִזְבְּלֵנִי אִישִׁי כִּי־יָלַדְתִּי לוֹ שִׁשָּׁה בָנִים וַתִּקְרָא אֶת־שְׁמוֹ זְבֻלוּן׃ 30.3 וַתֹּאמֶר הִנֵּה אֲמָתִי בִלְהָה בֹּא אֵלֶיהָ וְתֵלֵד עַל־בִּרְכַּי וְאִבָּנֶה גַם־אָנֹכִי מִמֶּנָּה׃ 30.3 כִּי מְעַט אֲשֶׁר־הָיָה לְךָ לְפָנַי וַיִּפְרֹץ לָרֹב וַיְבָרֶךְ יְהוָה אֹתְךָ לְרַגְלִי וְעַתָּה מָתַי אֶעֱשֶׂה גַם־אָנֹכִי לְבֵיתִי׃
30.16
וַיָּבֹא יַעֲקֹב מִן־הַשָּׂדֶה בָּעֶרֶב וַתֵּצֵא לֵאָה לִקְרָאתוֹ וַתֹּאמֶר אֵלַי תָּבוֹא כִּי שָׂכֹר שְׂכַרְתִּיךָ בְּדוּדָאֵי בְּנִי וַיִּשְׁכַּב עִמָּהּ בַּלַּיְלָה הוּא׃
30.18
וַתֹּאמֶר לֵאָה נָתַן אֱלֹהִים שְׂכָרִי אֲשֶׁר־נָתַתִּי שִׁפְחָתִי לְאִישִׁי וַתִּקְרָא שְׁמוֹ יִשָּׂשכָר׃

30.24
וַתִּקְרָא אֶת־שְׁמוֹ יוֹסֵף לֵאמֹר יֹסֵף יְהוָה לִי בֵּן אַחֵר׃
38.25
הִוא מוּצֵאת וְהִיא שָׁלְחָה אֶל־חָמִיהָ לֵאמֹר לְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־אֵלֶּה לּוֹ אָנֹכִי הָרָה וַתֹּאמֶר הַכֶּר־נָא לְמִי הַחֹתֶמֶת וְהַפְּתִילִים וְהַמַּטֶּה הָאֵלֶּה׃
39.17
וַתְּדַבֵּר אֵלָיו כַּדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה לֵאמֹר בָּא־אֵלַי הָעֶבֶד הָעִבְרִי אֲשֶׁר־הֵבֵאתָ לָּנוּ לְצַחֶק בִּי׃
46.33
וְהָיָה כִּי־יִקְרָא לָכֶם פַּרְעֹה וְאָמַר מַה־מַּעֲשֵׂיכֶם׃ 46.34 וַאֲמַרְתֶּם אַנְשֵׁי מִקְנֶה הָיוּ עֲבָדֶיךָ מִנְּעוּרֵינוּ וְעַד־עַתָּה גַּם־אֲנַחְנוּ גַּם־אֲבֹתֵינוּ בַּעֲבוּר תֵּשְׁבוּ בְּאֶרֶץ גֹּשֶׁן כִּי־תוֹעֲבַת מִצְרַיִם כָּל־רֹעֵה צֹאן׃
48.4
וַיֹּאמֶר אֵלַי הִנְנִי מַפְרְךָ וְהִרְבִּיתִךָ וּנְתַתִּיךָ לִקְהַל עַמִּים וְנָתַתִּי אֶת־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת לְזַרְעֲךָ אַחֲרֶיךָ אֲחֻזַּת עוֹלָם׃
4
9.18
לִישׁוּעָתְךָ קִוִּיתִי יְהוָה׃'' None
sup>
1.1 In the beginning God created the heaven and the earth. 1.2 Now the earth was unformed and void, and darkness was upon the face of the deep; and the spirit of God hovered over the face of the waters.
1.6
And God said: ‘Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters.’
1.26
And God said: ‘Let us make man in our image, after our likeness; and let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creepeth upon the earth.’ 1.27 And God created man in His own image, in the image of God created He him; male and female created He them.
2.4
These are the generations of the heaven and of the earth when they were created, in the day that the LORD God made earth and heaven.
2.7
Then the LORD God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul. 2.8 And the LORD God planted a garden eastward, in Eden; and there He put the man whom He had formed.
2.20
And the man gave names to all cattle, and to the fowl of the air, and to every beast of the field; but for Adam there was not found a help meet for him.
2.23
And the man said: ‘This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh; she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man.’ 2.24 Therefore shall a man leave his father and his mother, and shall cleave unto his wife, and they shall be one flesh.
3.19
In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, till thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.’
3.24
So He drove out the man; and He placed at the east of the garden of Eden the cherubim, and the flaming sword which turned every way, to keep the way to the tree of life.
4.5
but unto Cain and to his offering He had not respect. And Cain was very wroth, and his countece fell.
4.8
And Cain spoke unto Abel his brother. And it came to pass, when they were in the field, that Cain rose up against Abel his brother, and slew him.
4.20
And Adah bore Jabal; he was the father of such as dwell in tents and have cattle.
4.26
And to Seth, to him also there was born a son; and he called his name Enosh; then began men to call upon the name of the LORD.
5.1
This is the book of the generations of Adam. In the day that God created man, in the likeness of God made He him;
5.22
And Enoch walked with God after he begot Methuselah three hundred years, and begot sons and daughters.
5.24
And Enoch walked with God, and he was not; for God took him.
6.1
And it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born unto them, 6.2 that the sons of nobles saw the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took them wives, whomsoever they chose. 6.3 And the LORD said: ‘My spirit shall not abide in man for ever, for that he also is flesh; therefore shall his days be a hundred and twenty years.’ 6.4 The Nephilim were in the earth in those days, and also after that, when the sons of nobles came in unto the daughters of men, and they bore children to them; the same were the mighty men that were of old, the men of renown.
6.9
These are the generations of Noah. Noah was in his generations a man righteous and wholehearted; Noah walked with God.
9.2
And the fear of you and the dread of you shall be upon every beast of the earth, and upon every fowl of the air, and upon all wherewith the ground teemeth, and upon all the fishes of the sea: into your hand are they delivered.
9.6
Whoso sheddeth man’s blood, by man shall his blood be shed; for in the image of God made He man.
9.18
And the sons of Noah, that went forth from the ark, were Shem, and Ham, and Japheth; and Ham is the father of Canaan.

9.20
And Noah, the man of the land, began and planted a vineyard.

9.26
And he said: Blessed be the LORD, the God of Shem; And let Canaan be their servant.
9.27
God enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; And let Canaan be their servant.
10.1
Now these are the generations of the sons of Noah: Shem, Ham, and Japheth; and unto them were sons born after the flood. 10.2 The sons of Japheth: Gomer, and Magog, and Madai, and Javan, and Tubal, and Meshech, and Tiras. 10.3 And the sons of Gomer: Ashkenaz, and Riphath, and Togarmah. 10.4 And the sons of Javan: Elishah, and Tarshish, Kittim, and Dodanim. 10.5 of these were the isles of the nations divided in their lands, every one after his tongue, after their families, in their nations. 10.6 And the sons of Ham: Cush, and Mizraim, and Put, and Canaan. 10.7 And the sons of Cush: Seba, and Havilah, and Sabtah, and Raamah, and Sabteca; and the sons of Raamah: Sheba, and Dedan. 10.8 And Cush begot Nimrod; he began to be a mighty one in the earth. 10.9 He was a mighty hunter before the LORD; wherefore it is said: ‘Like Nimrod a mighty hunter before the LORD.’
10.10
And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar.
10.11
Out of that land went forth Asshur, and builded Nineveh, and Rehoboth-ir, and Calah,
10.12
and Resen between Nineveh and Calah—the same is the great city.
10.13
And Mizraim begot Ludim, and Anamim, and Lehabim, and Naphtuhim,
10.14
and Pathrusim, and Casluhim—whence went forth the Philistines—and Caphtorim.
10.15
And Canaan begot Zidon his firstborn, and Heth;
10.16
and the Jebusite, and the Amorite, and the Girgashite;
10.17
and the Hivite, and the Arkite, and the Sinite;
10.18
and the Arvadite, and the Zemarite, and the Hamathite; and afterward were the families of the Canaanite spread abroad.
10.19
And the border of the Canaanite was from Zidon, as thou goest toward Gerar, unto Gaza; as thou goest toward Sodom and Gomorrah and Admah and Zeboiim, unto Lasha. 10.20 These are the sons of Ham, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, in their nations. 10.21 And unto Shem, the father of all the children of Eber, the elder brother of Japheth, to him also were children born. 10.22 The sons of Shem: Elam, and Asshur, and Arpachshad, and Lud, and Aram. 10.23 And the sons of Aram: Uz, and Hul, and Gether, and Mash. 10.24 And Arpachshad begot Shelah; and Shelah begot Eber. 10.25 And unto Eber were born two sons; the name of the one was Peleg; for in his days was the earth divided; and his brother’s name was Joktan. 10.26 And Joktan begot Almodad, and Sheleph, and Hazarmaveth, and Jerah; 10.27 and Hadoram, and Uzal, and Diklah; 10.28 and Obal, and Abimael, and Sheba; 10.29 and Ophir, and Havilah, and Jobab; all these were the sons of Joktan. 10.30 And their dwelling was from Mesha, as thou goest toward Sephar, unto the mountain of the east. 10.31 These are the sons of Shem, after their families, after their tongues, in their lands, after their nations. 10.32 These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generations, in their nations; and of these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood. 1
1.1
And the whole earth was of one language and of one speech. 11.2 And it came to pass, as they journeyed east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; and they dwelt there. 11.3 And they said one to another: ‘Come, let us make brick, and burn them thoroughly.’ And they had brick for stone, and slime had they for mortar. 11.4 And they said: ‘Come, let us build us a city, and a tower, with its top in heaven, and let us make us a name; lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth.’ 11.5 And the LORD came down to see the city and the tower, which the children of men builded. 1
1.6
And the LORD said: ‘Behold, they are one people, and they have all one language; and this is what they begin to do; and now nothing will be withholden from them, which they purpose to do. 11.7 Come, let us go down, and there confound their language, that they may not understand one another’s speech.’ 11.8 So the LORD scattered them abroad from thence upon the face of all the earth; and they left off to build the city. 11.9 Therefore was the name of it called Babel; because the LORD did there aconfound the language of all the earth; and from thence did the LORD scatter them abroad upon the face of all the earth.
12.1
Now the LORD said unto Abram: ‘Get thee out of thy country, and from thy kindred, and from thy father’s house, unto the land that I will show thee. 12.2 And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and be thou a blessing. 12.3 And I will bless them that bless thee, and him that curseth thee will I curse; and in thee shall all the families of the earth be blessed.’ 1
2.4
So Abram went, as the LORD had spoken unto him; and Lot went with him; and Abram was seventy and five years old when he departed out of Haran.

12.10
And there was a famine in the land; and Abram went down into Egypt to sojourn there; for the famine was sore in the land.

12.12
And it will come to pass, when the Egyptians shall see thee, that they will say: This is his wife; and they will kill me, but thee they will keep alive.
12.13
Say, I pray thee, thou art my sister; that it may be well with me for thy sake, and that my soul may live because of thee.’
12.14
And it came to pass, that, when Abram was come into Egypt, the Egyptians beheld the woman that she was very fair.
12.15
And the princes of Pharaoh saw her, and praised her to Pharaoh; and the woman was taken into Pharaoh’s house.
12.16
And he dealt well with Abram for her sake; and he had sheep, and oxen, and he-asses, and men-servants, and maid-servants, and she-asses, and camels.
13.10
And Lot lifted up his eyes, and beheld all the plain of the Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the LORD destroyed Sodom and Gomorrah, like the garden of the LORD, like the land of Egypt, as thou goest unto Zoar.
14.13
And there came one that had escaped, and told Abram the Hebrew—now he dwelt by the terebinths of Mamre the Amorite, brother of Eshcol, and brother of Aner; and these were confederate with Abram.
14.18
And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine; and he was priest of God the Most High.
15.2
And Abram said: ‘O Lord GOD, what wilt Thou give me, seeing I go hence childless, and he that shall be possessor of my house is Eliezer of Damascus?’ 15.3 And Abram said: ‘Behold, to me Thou hast given no seed, and, lo, one born in my house is to be mine heir.’
15.8
And he said: ‘O Lord GOD, whereby shall I know that I shall inherit it?’
1
6.1
Now Sarai Abram’s wife bore him no children; and she had a handmaid, an Egyptian, whose name was Hagar.
16.5
And Sarai said unto Abram: ‘My wrong be upon thee: I gave my handmaid into thy bosom; and when she saw that she had conceived, I was despised in her eyes: the LORD judge between me and thee.’
17.1
And when Abram was ninety years old and nine, the LORD appeared to Abram, and said unto him: ‘I am God Almighty; walk before Me, and be thou wholehearted.

17.17
Then Abraham fell upon his face, and laughed, and said in his heart: ‘Shall a child be born unto him that is a hundred years old? and shall Sarah, that is ninety years old, bear?’
18.3
and said: ‘My lord, if now I have found favour in thy sight, pass not away, I pray thee, from thy servant.
18.5
And I will fetch a morsel of bread, and stay ye your heart; after that ye shall pass on; forasmuch as ye are come to your servant.’ And they said: ‘So do, as thou hast said.’
18.12
And Sarah laughed within herself, saying: ‘After I am waxed old shall I have pleasure, my lord being old also?’ 18.13 And the LORD said unto Abraham: ‘Wherefore did Sarah laugh, saying: Shall I of a surety bear a child, who am old? 18.14 Is any thing too hard for the LORD. At the set time I will return unto thee, when the season cometh round, and Sarah shall have a son.’ 18.15 Then Sarah denied, saying: ‘I laughed not’; for she was afraid. And He said: ‘Nay; but thou didst laugh.’

18.30
And he said: ‘Oh, let not the Lord be angry, and I will speak. Peradventure there shall thirty be found there.’ And He said: ‘I will not do it, if I find thirty there.’
19.1
And the two angels came to Sodom at even; and Lot sat in the gate of Sodom; and Lot saw them, and rose up to meet them; and he fell down on his face to the earth; 1
9.2
and he said: ‘Behold now, my lords, turn aside, I pray you, into your servant’s house, and tarry all night, and wash your feet, and ye shall rise up early, and go on your way.’ And they said: ‘Nay; but we will abide in the broad place all night.’
19.7
And he said: ‘I pray you, my brethren, do not so wickedly. 19.8 Behold now, I have two daughters that have not known man; let me, I pray you, bring them out unto you, and do ye to them as is good in your eyes; only unto these men do nothing; forasmuch as they are come under the shadow of my roof.’

19.17
And it came to pass, when they had brought them forth abroad, that he said: ‘Escape for thy life; look not behind thee, neither stay thou in all the Plain; escape to the mountain, lest thou be swept away.’

19.19
behold now, thy servant hath found grace in thy sight, and thou hast magnified thy mercy, which thou hast shown unto me in saving my life; and I cannot escape to the mountain, lest the evil overtake me, and I die. 1

9.20
Behold now, this city is near to flee unto, and it is a little one; oh, let me escape thither—is it not a little one?—and my soul shall live.’ 1
9.21
And he said unto him: ‘See, I have accepted thee concerning this thing also, that I will not overthrow the city of which thou hast spoken.
1
9.23
The sun was risen upon the earth when Lot came unto Zoar.
19.31
And the first-born said unto the younger: ‘Our father is old, and there is not a man in the earth to come in unto us after the manner of all the earth. 19.32 Come, let us make our father drink wine, and we will lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.’ 19.33 And they made their father drink wine that night. And the first-born went in, and lay with her father; and he knew not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 19.34 And it came to pass on the morrow, that the first-born said unto the younger: ‘Behold, I lay yesternight with my father. Let us make him drink wine this night also; and go thou in, and lie with him, that we may preserve seed of our father.’ 19.35 And they made their father drink wine that night also. And the younger arose, and lay with him; and he knew not when she lay down, nor when she arose. 19.36 Thus were both the daughters of Lot with child by their father. 19.37 And the first-born bore a son, and called his name Moab—the same is the father of the Moabites unto this day. 19.38 And the younger, she also bore a son, and called his name Ben-ammi—the same is the father of the children of Ammon unto this day.
20.11
And Abraham said: ‘Because I thought: Surely the fear of God is not in this place; and they will slay me for my wife’s sake.
20.14
And Abimelech took sheep and oxen, and men-servants and women-servants, and gave them unto Abraham, and restored him Sarah his wife.
22.1
And it came to pass after these things, that God did prove Abraham, and said unto him: ‘Abraham’; and he said: ‘Here am I.’
22.6
And Abraham took the wood of the burnt-offering, and laid it upon Isaac his son; and he took in his hand the fire and the knife; and they went both of them together.
22.8
And Abraham said: ‘God will aprovide Himself the lamb for a burnt-offering, my son.’ So they went both of them together.
24.10
And the servant took ten camels, of the camels of his master, and departed; having all goodly things of his master’s in his hand; and he arose, and went to Aram-naharaim, unto the city of Nahor.
24.13
Behold, I stand by the fountain of water; and the daughters of the men of the city come out to draw water.
24.15
And it came to pass, before he had done speaking, that, behold, Rebekah came out, who was born to Bethuel the son of Milcah, the wife of Nahor, Abraham’s brother, with her pitcher upon her shoulder.
24.27
And he said: ‘Blessed be the LORD, the God of my master Abraham, who hath not forsaken His mercy and His truth toward my master; as for me, the LORD hath led me in the way to the house of my master’s brethren.’
24.34
And he said: ‘I am Abraham’s servant.
2
4.58
And they called Rebekah, and said unto her: ‘Wilt thou go with this man?’ And she said: ‘I will go.’
24.61
And Rebekah arose, and her damsels, and they rode upon the camels, and followed the man. And the servant took Rebekah, and went his way.
26.2
And the LORD appeared unto him, and said: ‘Go not down unto Egypt; dwell in the land which I shall tell thee of. 26.3 Sojourn in this land, and I will be with thee, and will bless thee; for unto thee, and unto thy seed, I will give all these lands, and I will establish the oath which I swore unto Abraham thy father;
29.14
And Laban said to him: ‘Surely thou art my bone and my flesh.’ And he abode with him the space of a month.
30.2
And Jacob’s anger was kindled against Rachel; and he said: ‘Am I in God’s stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the womb?’ 30.3 And she said: ‘Behold my maid Bilhah, go in unto her; that she may bear upon my knees, and I also may be builded up through her.’
30.16
And Jacob came from the field in the evening, and Leah went out to meet him, and said: ‘Thou must come in unto me; for I have surely hired thee with my son’s mandrakes.’ And he lay with her that night.
30.18
And Leah said: ‘God hath given me my hire, because I gave my handmaid to my husband. And she called his name Issachar.

30.24
And she called his name Joseph, saying: ‘The LORD add to me another son.’
38.25
When she was brought forth, she sent to her father-in-law, saying: ‘By the man, whose these are, am I with child’; and she said: ‘Discern, I pray thee, whose are these, the signet, and the cords, and the staff.’
39.17
And she spoke unto him according to these words, saying: ‘The Hebrew servant, whom thou hast brought unto us, came in unto me to mock me.
46.33
And it shall come to pass, when Pharaoh shall call you, and shall say: What is your occupation? 46.34 that ye shall say: Thy servants have been keepers of cattle from our youth even until now, both we, and our fathers; that ye may dwell in the land of Goshen; for every shepherd is an abomination unto the Egyptians.’
48.4
and said unto me: Behold, I will make thee fruitful, and multiply thee, and I will make of thee a company of peoples; and will give this land to thy seed after thee for an everlasting possession.
4
9.18
I wait for Thy salvation, O Lord.' ' None
7. Hebrew Bible, Hosea, 2.21 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Beth-El, Language of • metaphor, metaphorical language

 Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 35; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 228

sup>
2.21 וְאֵרַשְׂתִּיךְ לִי לְעוֹלָם וְאֵרַשְׂתִּיךְ לִי בְּצֶדֶק וּבְמִשְׁפָּט וּבְחֶסֶד וּבְרַחֲמִים׃'' None
sup>
2.21 And I will betroth thee unto Me for ever; Yea, I will betroth thee unto Me in righteousness, and in justice, And in lovingkindness, and in compassion.'' None
8. Hebrew Bible, Job, 1.1, 9.7, 26.13, 42.17 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Arabic language (Judaeo-) • Aramaic language, Late (Neubauer) • Beth-El, Language of • Hebrew (language) • Syrian language • language • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives

 Found in books: Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 65; Gera (2014), Judith, 363; Grypeou and Spurling (2009), The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity, 93; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 333; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 600; Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 210; Wright (2015), The Letter of Aristeas : 'Aristeas to Philocrates' or 'On the Translation of the Law of the Jews' 121

sup>
1.1 אִישׁ הָיָה בְאֶרֶץ־עוּץ אִיּוֹב שְׁמוֹ וְהָיָה הָאִישׁ הַהוּא תָּם וְיָשָׁר וִירֵא אֱלֹהִים וְסָר מֵרָע׃
1.1
הֲלֹא־את אַתָּה שַׂכְתָּ בַעֲדוֹ וּבְעַד־בֵּיתוֹ וּבְעַד כָּל־אֲשֶׁר־לוֹ מִסָּבִיב מַעֲשֵׂה יָדָיו בֵּרַכְתָּ וּמִקְנֵהוּ פָּרַץ בָּאָרֶץ׃
9.7
הָאֹמֵר לַחֶרֶס וְלֹא יִזְרָח וּבְעַד כּוֹכָבִים יַחְתֹּם׃
26.13
בְּרוּחוֹ שָׁמַיִם שִׁפְרָה חֹלֲלָה יָדוֹ נָחָשׁ בָּרִיחַ׃
42.17
וַיָּמָת אִיּוֹב זָקֵן וּשְׂבַע יָמִים׃'' None
sup>
1.1 THERE was a man in the land of Uz, whose name was Job; and that man was whole-hearted and upright, and one that feared God, and shunned evil.
9.7
Who commandeth the sun, and it riseth not; And sealeth up the stars.
26.13
By His breath the heavens are serene; His hand hath pierced the slant serpent.
42.17
So Job died, being old and full of days.'' None
9. Hebrew Bible, Joel, 2.17 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • biblical allusions and language, removal by Josephus • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects

 Found in books: Gera (2014), Judith, 181, 182, 189; Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 49

sup>
2.17 בֵּין הָאוּלָם וְלַמִּזְבֵּחַ יִבְכּוּ הַכֹּהֲנִים מְשָׁרְתֵי יְהוָה וְיֹאמְרוּ חוּסָה יְהוָה עַל־עַמֶּךָ וְאַל־תִּתֵּן נַחֲלָתְךָ לְחֶרְפָּה לִמְשָׁל־בָּם גּוֹיִם לָמָּה יֹאמְרוּ בָעַמִּים אַיֵּה אֱלֹהֵיהֶם׃' ' None
sup>
2.17 Let the priests, the ministers of the LORD, Weep between the porch and the altar, And let them say: ‘Spare thy people, O LORD, And give not Thy heritage to reproach, That the nations should make them a byword: Wherefore should they say among the peoples: Where is their God?’' ' None
10. Hebrew Bible, Jonah, 1.9 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Greek, language • Hebrew (language) • Hebrew language • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax

 Found in books: Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 26; Gera (2014), Judith, 198, 338; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 149

sup>
1.9 וַיֹּאמֶר אֲלֵיהֶם עִבְרִי אָנֹכִי וְאֶת־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם אֲנִי יָרֵא אֲשֶׁר־עָשָׂה אֶת־הַיָּם וְאֶת־הַיַּבָּשָׁה׃'' None
sup>
1.9 And he said unto them: ‘I am an Hebrew; and I fear the LORD, the God of heaven, who hath made the sea and the dry land.’'' None
11. Hebrew Bible, Leviticus, 16.12-16.13, 18.9, 19.24, 20.10, 20.15 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Chaldean (Hebrew language) • Greek (language), learning • Greek, language • Hebrew language • Persian language/thought/culture • Syriac language • confusion of tongues/languages, • holy tongue/language, • language and style, Book of Judith, awkward and difficult • language and style, Book of Judith, direct speech • language of Creation, • metaphor, metaphorical language • metaphorical language, use of • multiplication, language of • universal language,

 Found in books: Birnbaum and Dillon (2020), Philo of Alexandria: On the Life of Abraham: Introduction, Translation, and Commentary, 160; Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 19, 20, 21; Geljon and Runia (2019), Philo of Alexandria: On Planting: Introduction, Translation and Commentary, 248; Gera (2014), Judith, 303; Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 57; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 227, 231; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 235; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 121; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 384, 410, 463; Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 27

sup>
16.12 וְלָקַח מְלֹא־הַמַּחְתָּה גַּחֲלֵי־אֵשׁ מֵעַל הַמִּזְבֵּחַ מִלִּפְנֵי יְהוָה וּמְלֹא חָפְנָיו קְטֹרֶת סַמִּים דַּקָּה וְהֵבִיא מִבֵּית לַפָּרֹכֶת׃ 16.13 וְנָתַן אֶת־הַקְּטֹרֶת עַל־הָאֵשׁ לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וְכִסָּה עֲנַן הַקְּטֹרֶת אֶת־הַכַּפֹּרֶת אֲשֶׁר עַל־הָעֵדוּת וְלֹא יָמוּת׃
18.9
עֶרְוַת אֲחוֹתְךָ בַת־אָבִיךָ אוֹ בַת־אִמֶּךָ מוֹלֶדֶת בַּיִת אוֹ מוֹלֶדֶת חוּץ לֹא תְגַלֶּה עֶרְוָתָן׃
19.24
וּבַשָּׁנָה הָרְבִיעִת יִהְיֶה כָּל־פִּרְיוֹ קֹדֶשׁ הִלּוּלִים לַיהוָה׃' 20.15 וְאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר יִתֵּן שְׁכָבְתּוֹ בִּבְהֵמָה מוֹת יוּמָת וְאֶת־הַבְּהֵמָה תַּהֲרֹגוּ׃'' None
sup>
16.12 And he shall take a censer full of coals of fire from off the altar before the LORD, and his hands full of sweet incense beaten small, and bring it within the veil. 16.13 And he shall put the incense upon the fire before the LORD, that the cloud of the incense may cover the ark-cover that is upon the testimony, that he die not.
18.9
The nakedness of thy sister, the daughter of thy father, or the daughter of thy mother, whether born at home, or born abroad, even their nakedness thou shalt not uncover. .
19.24
And in the fourth year all the fruit thereof shall be holy, for giving praise unto the LORD.
20.10
And the man that committeth adultery with another man’s wife, even he that committeth adultery with his neighbour’s wife, both the adulterer and the adulteress shall surely be put to death.
20.15
And if a man lie with a beast, he shall surely be put to death; and ye shall slay the beast.' ' None
12. Hebrew Bible, Micah, 6.4 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Arabic language (Judaeo-) • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives

 Found in books: Gera (2014), Judith, 363; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 606, 622

sup>
6.4 כִּי הֶעֱלִתִיךָ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם וּמִבֵּית עֲבָדִים פְּדִיתִיךָ וָאֶשְׁלַח לְפָנֶיךָ אֶת־מֹשֶׁה אַהֲרֹן וּמִרְיָם׃'' None
sup>
6.4 For I brought thee up out of the land of Egypt, And redeemed thee out of the house of bondage, And I sent before thee Moses, Aaron, and Miriam.'' None
13. Hebrew Bible, Nahum, 3.5, 3.8 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Arabic language (Judaeo-) • Greek language • Greek, language • metaphor, metaphorical language

 Found in books: Kattan Gribetz et al. (2016), Genesis Rabbah in Text and Context. 146; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 237, 241; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 543; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 440

sup>
3.5 הִנְנִי אֵלַיִךְ נְאֻם יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת וְגִלֵּיתִי שׁוּלַיִךְ עַל־פָּנָיִךְ וְהַרְאֵיתִי גוֹיִם מַעְרֵךְ וּמַמְלָכוֹת קְלוֹנֵךְ׃
3.8
הֲתֵיטְבִי מִנֹּא אָמוֹן הַיֹּשְׁבָה בַּיְאֹרִים מַיִם סָבִיב לָהּ אֲשֶׁר־חֵיל יָם מִיָּם חוֹמָתָהּ׃'' None
sup>
3.5 Behold, I am against thee, saith the LORD of hosts, And I will uncover thy skirts upon thy face, And I will shew the nations thy nakedness, And the kingdoms thy shame.
3.8
Art thou better than No-amon, That was situate among the rivers, That had the waters round about her; Whose rampart was the sea, and of the sea her wall?'' None
14. Hebrew Bible, Numbers, 11.12, 13.20, 16.7, 16.9, 17.23, 25.1-25.15, 28.2-28.8 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Apocalyptic language • Apocalyptic language, traditional imagery • Arabic language (Judaeo-) • Aramaic, language • Greek language • Greek, language • Hebrew (language) • Language, Holy • Sacrifice, language of • biblical allusions and language, Phinehas/Zimri story • biblical allusions and language, in the rupture with the Pharisees • foreign languages • kinship language/terms • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, direct speech • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitive absolute • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, mistranslation of Hebrew? • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, prepositions • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language, secret • metaphor, metaphorical language • sacrifices, language of ritual of

 Found in books: Collins (2016), The Apocalyptic Imagination: An Introduction to Jewish Apocalyptic Literature, 22; Gera (2014), Judith, 50, 138, 197, 198, 310, 418, 457; Grypeou and Spurling (2009), The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity, 105; Hirsch-Luipold (2022), Plutarch and the New Testament in Their Religio-Philosophical Contexts, 100; Kanarek (2014), Biblical narrative and formation rabbinic law, 49; Kattan Gribetz et al. (2016), Genesis Rabbah in Text and Context. 146; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 190; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 236; Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 96, 97, 146, 147, 149; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 541; Scopello (2008), The Gospel of Judas in Context: Proceedings of the First International Conference on the Gospel of Judas, 321; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 484; Tupamahu (2022), Contesting Languages: Heteroglossia and the Politics of Language in the Early Church, 121; Veltri (2006), Libraries, Translations, and 'Canonic' Texts: The Septuagint, Aquila and Ben Sira in the Jewish and Christian Traditions. 156; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 22

sup>
11.12 הֶאָנֹכִי הָרִיתִי אֵת כָּל־הָעָם הַזֶּה אִם־אָנֹכִי יְלִדְתִּיהוּ כִּי־תֹאמַר אֵלַי שָׂאֵהוּ בְחֵיקֶךָ כַּאֲשֶׁר יִשָּׂא הָאֹמֵן אֶת־הַיֹּנֵק עַל הָאֲדָמָה אֲשֶׁר נִשְׁבַּעְתָּ לַאֲבֹתָיו׃' 16.7 וּתְנוּ בָהֵן אֵשׁ וְשִׂימוּ עֲלֵיהֶן קְטֹרֶת לִפְנֵי יְהוָה מָחָר וְהָיָה הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר־יִבְחַר יְהוָה הוּא הַקָּדוֹשׁ רַב־לָכֶם בְּנֵי לֵוִי׃
16.9
הַמְעַט מִכֶּם כִּי־הִבְדִּיל אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶתְכֶם מֵעֲדַת יִשְׂרָאֵל לְהַקְרִיב אֶתְכֶם אֵלָיו לַעֲבֹד אֶת־עֲבֹדַת מִשְׁכַּן יְהוָה וְלַעֲמֹד לִפְנֵי הָעֵדָה לְשָׁרְתָם׃
17.23
וַיְהִי מִמָּחֳרָת וַיָּבֹא מֹשֶׁה אֶל־אֹהֶל הָעֵדוּת וְהִנֵּה פָּרַח מַטֵּה־אַהֲרֹן לְבֵית לֵוִי וַיֹּצֵא פֶרַח וַיָּצֵץ צִיץ וַיִּגְמֹל שְׁקֵדִים׃
25.1
וַיְדַבֵּר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה לֵּאמֹר׃
25.1
וַיֵּשֶׁב יִשְׂרָאֵל בַּשִּׁטִּים וַיָּחֶל הָעָם לִזְנוֹת אֶל־בְּנוֹת מוֹאָב׃ 25.2 וַתִּקְרֶאןָ לָעָם לְזִבְחֵי אֱלֹהֵיהֶן וַיֹּאכַל הָעָם וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲוּוּ לֵאלֹהֵיהֶן׃ 25.3 וַיִּצָּמֶד יִשְׂרָאֵל לְבַעַל פְּעוֹר וַיִּחַר־אַף יְהוָה בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל׃ 25.4 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־מֹשֶׁה קַח אֶת־כָּל־רָאשֵׁי הָעָם וְהוֹקַע אוֹתָם לַיהוָה נֶגֶד הַשָּׁמֶשׁ וְיָשֹׁב חֲרוֹן אַף־יְהוָה מִיִּשְׂרָאֵל׃ 25.5 וַיֹּאמֶר מֹשֶׁה אֶל־שֹׁפְטֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל הִרְגוּ אִישׁ אֲנָשָׁיו הַנִּצְמָדִים לְבַעַל פְּעוֹר׃ 25.6 וְהִנֵּה אִישׁ מִבְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל בָּא וַיַּקְרֵב אֶל־אֶחָיו אֶת־הַמִּדְיָנִית לְעֵינֵי מֹשֶׁה וּלְעֵינֵי כָּל־עֲדַת בְּנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל וְהֵמָּה בֹכִים פֶּתַח אֹהֶל מוֹעֵד׃ 25.7 וַיַּרְא פִּינְחָס בֶּן־אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן־אַהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֵן וַיָּקָם מִתּוֹךְ הָעֵדָה וַיִּקַּח רֹמַח בְּיָדוֹ׃ 25.8 וַיָּבֹא אַחַר אִישׁ־יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶל־הַקֻּבָּה וַיִּדְקֹר אֶת־שְׁנֵיהֶם אֵת אִישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאֶת־הָאִשָּׁה אֶל־קֳבָתָהּ וַתֵּעָצַר הַמַּגֵּפָה מֵעַל בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃ 25.9 וַיִּהְיוּ הַמֵּתִים בַּמַּגֵּפָה אַרְבָּעָה וְעֶשְׂרִים אָלֶף׃
25.11
פִּינְחָס בֶּן־אֶלְעָזָר בֶּן־אַהֲרֹן הַכֹּהֵן הֵשִׁיב אֶת־חֲמָתִי מֵעַל בְּנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּקַנְאוֹ אֶת־קִנְאָתִי בְּתוֹכָם וְלֹא־כִלִּיתִי אֶת־בְּנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּקִנְאָתִי׃
25.12
לָכֵן אֱמֹר הִנְנִי נֹתֵן לוֹ אֶת־בְּרִיתִי שָׁלוֹם׃
25.13
וְהָיְתָה לּוֹ וּלְזַרְעוֹ אַחֲרָיו בְּרִית כְּהֻנַּת עוֹלָם תַּחַת אֲשֶׁר קִנֵּא לֵאלֹהָיו וַיְכַפֵּר עַל־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
25.14
וְשֵׁם אִישׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל הַמֻּכֶּה אֲשֶׁר הֻכָּה אֶת־הַמִּדְיָנִית זִמְרִי בֶּן־סָלוּא נְשִׂיא בֵית־אָב לַשִּׁמְעֹנִי׃
25.15
וְשֵׁם הָאִשָּׁה הַמֻּכָּה הַמִּדְיָנִית כָּזְבִּי בַת־צוּר רֹאשׁ אֻמּוֹת בֵּית־אָב בְּמִדְיָן הוּא׃
28.2
וּמִנְחָתָם סֹלֶת בְּלוּלָה בַשָּׁמֶן שְׁלֹשָׁה עֶשְׂרֹנִים לַפָּר וּשְׁנֵי עֶשְׂרֹנִים לָאַיִל תַּעֲשׂוּ׃
28.2
צַו אֶת־בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וְאָמַרְתָּ אֲלֵהֶם אֶת־קָרְבָּנִי לַחְמִי לְאִשַּׁי רֵיחַ נִיחֹחִי תִּשְׁמְרוּ לְהַקְרִיב לִי בְּמוֹעֲדוֹ׃ 28.3 וְאָמַרְתָּ לָהֶם זֶה הָאִשֶּׁה אֲשֶׁר תַּקְרִיבוּ לַיהוָה כְּבָשִׂים בְּנֵי־שָׁנָה תְמִימִם שְׁנַיִם לַיּוֹם עֹלָה תָמִיד׃ 28.3 שְׂעִיר עִזִּים אֶחָד לְכַפֵּר עֲלֵיכֶם׃ 28.4 אֶת־הַכֶּבֶשׂ אֶחָד תַּעֲשֶׂה בַבֹּקֶר וְאֵת הַכֶּבֶשׂ הַשֵּׁנִי תַּעֲשֶׂה בֵּין הָעַרְבָּיִם׃ 28.5 וַעֲשִׂירִית הָאֵיפָה סֹלֶת לְמִנְחָה בְּלוּלָה בְּשֶׁמֶן כָּתִית רְבִיעִת הַהִין׃ 28.6 עֹלַת תָּמִיד הָעֲשֻׂיָה בְּהַר סִינַי לְרֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ אִשֶּׁה לַיהוָה׃ 28.7 וְנִסְכּוֹ רְבִיעִת הַהִין לַכֶּבֶשׂ הָאֶחָד בַּקֹּדֶשׁ הַסֵּךְ נֶסֶךְ שֵׁכָר לַיהוָה׃ 28.8 וְאֵת הַכֶּבֶשׂ הַשֵּׁנִי תַּעֲשֶׂה בֵּין הָעַרְבָּיִם כְּמִנְחַת הַבֹּקֶר וּכְנִסְכּוֹ תַּעֲשֶׂה אִשֵּׁה רֵיחַ נִיחֹחַ לַיהוָה׃'' None
sup>
11.12 Have I conceived all this people? have I brought them forth, that Thou shouldest say unto me: Carry them in thy bosom, as a nursing-father carrieth the sucking child, unto the land which Thou didst swear unto their fathers?
13.20
and what the land is, whether it is fat or lean, whether there is wood therein, or not. And be ye of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land.’—Now the time was the time of the first-ripe grapes.—
16.7
and put fire therein, and put incense upon them before the LORD to-morrow; and it shall be that the man whom the LORD doth choose, he shall be holy; ye take too much upon you, ye sons of Levi.’
16.9
is it but a small thing unto you, that the God of Israel hath separated you from the congregation of Israel, to bring you near to Himself, to do the service of the tabernacle of the LORD, and to stand before the congregation to minister unto them;
17.23
And it came to pass on the morrow, that Moses went into the tent of the testimony; and, behold, the rod of Aaron for the house of Levi was budded, and put forth buds, and bloomed blossoms, and bore ripe almonds.
25.1
And Israel abode in Shittim, and the people began to commit harlotry with the daughters of Moab. 25.2 And they called the people unto the sacrifices of their gods; and the people did eat, and bowed down to their gods. 25.3 And Israel joined himself unto the Baal of Peor; and the anger of the LORD was kindled against Israel. 25.4 And the LORD said unto Moses: ‘Take all the chiefs of the people, and hang them up unto the LORD in face of the sun, that the fierce anger of the LORD may turn away from Israel.’ 25.5 And Moses said unto the judges of Israel: ‘Slay ye every one his men that have joined themselves unto the Baal of Peor.’ 25.6 And, behold, one of the children of Israel came and brought unto his brethren a Midianitish woman in the sight of Moses, and in the sight of all the congregation of the children of Israel, while they were weeping at the door of the tent of meeting. 25.7 And when Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, saw it, he rose up from the midst of the congregation, and took a spear in his hand. 25.8 And he went after the man of Israel into the chamber, and thrust both of them through, the man of Israel, and the woman through her belly. So the plague was stayed from the children of Israel. 25.9 And those that died by the plague were twenty and four thousand.
25.10
And the LORD spoke unto Moses, saying:
25.11
’Phinehas, the son of Eleazar, the son of Aaron the priest, hath turned My wrath away from the children of Israel, in that he was very jealous for My sake among them, so that I consumed not the children of Israel in My jealousy.
25.12
Wherefore say: Behold, I give unto him My covet of peace;
25.13
and it shall be unto him, and to his seed after him, the covet of an everlasting priesthood; because he was jealous for his God, and made atonement for the children of Israel.’
25.14
Now the name of the man of Israel that was slain, who was slain with the Midianitish woman, was Zimri, the son of Salu, a prince of a fathers’house among the Simeonites.
25.15
And the name of the Midianitish woman that was slain was Cozbi, the daughter of Zur; he was head of the people of a fathers’house in Midian.
28.2
Command the children of Israel, and say unto them: My food which is presented unto Me for offerings made by fire, of a sweet savour unto Me, shall ye observe to offer unto Me in its due season. 28.3 And thou shalt say unto them: This is the offering made by fire which ye shall bring unto the LORD: he-lambs of the first year without blemish, two day by day, for a continual burnt-offering. 28.4 The one lamb shalt thou offer in the morning, and the other lamb shalt thou offer at dusk; 28.5 and the tenth part of an ephah of fine flour for a meal-offering, mingled with the fourth part of a hin of beaten oil. 28.6 It is a continual burnt-offering, which was offered in mount Sinai, for a sweet savour, an offering made by fire unto the LORD. 28.7 And the drink-offering thereof shall be the fourth part of a hin for the one lamb; in the holy place shalt thou pour out a drink-offering of strong drink unto the LORD. 28.8 And the other lamb shalt thou present at dusk; as the meal-offering of the morning, and as the drink-offering thereof, thou shalt present it, an offering made by fire, of a sweet savour unto the LORD.' ' None
15. Hebrew Bible, Proverbs, 4.8, 4.10, 8.30, 31.3, 31.31 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Arabic language (Judaeo-) • Book of Judith, original language • Greek (language) • Greek (language), paideia • Greek (language), philosophy/philosophers • Greek language • Greek, language • gender, in language • language and style • language and style, Book of Judith, direct speech • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, optatives and subjunctives • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language and style, Book of Judith, wordplay • language, gender and • metaphor, metaphorical language

 Found in books: Gera (2014), Judith, 87, 88, 352; Kattan Gribetz et al. (2016), Genesis Rabbah in Text and Context. 146; Neis (2012), When a Human Gives Birth to a Raven: Rabbis and the Reproduction of Species. 251; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 185, 216; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 543; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 333; Černušková, Kovacs and Plátová (2016), Clement’s Biblical Exegesis: Proceedings of the Second Colloquium on Clement of Alexandria , 191

sup>
4.8 סַלְסְלֶהָ וּתְרוֹמְמֶךָּ תְּכַבֵּדְךָ כִּי תְחַבְּקֶנָּה׃' 31.3 אַל־תִּתֵּן לַנָּשִׁים חֵילֶךָ וּדְרָכֶיךָ לַמְחוֹת מְלָכִין׃
31.3
שֶׁקֶר הַחֵן וְהֶבֶל הַיֹּפִי אִשָּׁה יִרְאַת־יְהוָה הִיא תִתְהַלָּל׃

31.31
תְּנוּ־לָהּ מִפְּרִי יָדֶיהָ וִיהַלְלוּהָ בַשְּׁעָרִים מַעֲשֶׂיהָ׃'' None
sup>
4.8 Extol her, and she will exalt thee; She will bring thee to honour, when thou dost embrace her.
4.10
Hear, O my son, and receive my sayings; And the years of thy life shall be many.
8.30
Then I was by Him, as a nursling; And I was daily all delight, Playing always before Him,
31.3
Give not thy strength unto women, Nor thy ways to that which destroyeth kings.

31.31
Give her of the fruit of her hands; And let her works praise her in the gates.'' None
16. Hebrew Bible, Psalms, 29.3, 33.6, 36.4, 72.18, 74.13-74.15, 77.15-77.20, 80.11, 98.1, 99.5, 104.24, 119.62, 149.6 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Arabic, language • Aramaic, language • Beth-El, Language of • Elephantine, community and language of • Greek, language • Hebrew (language) • Hebrew language • Hebrew, language • Karaim, language • Kutscher, Yechezkel, Language, conception of • Street Language • Street Language, and male erotic vocabulary, composed of military terms • Syriac language • creation, language and • foreign languages • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, awkward and difficult • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, indirect speech • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, mistranslation of Hebrew? • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, optatives and subjunctives • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, transliteration • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language, Exodus-related • language, of scripture • language, secret • liturgical language • metaphor, metaphorical language • proverbs, as prototype of wise language

 Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 143, 501; Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 19, 35, 36, 46, 47, 48, 64, 65; Gera (2014), Judith, 138, 202, 284, 373, 391, 402, 448, 453, 454, 466; Grypeou and Spurling (2009), The Exegetical Encounter between Jews and Christians in Late Antiquity, 12; Hidary (2017), Rabbis and Classical Rhetoric: Sophistic Education and Oratory in the Talmud and Midrash, 30; James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 90, 178; Janowitz (2002b), Icons of Power: Ritual Practices in Late Antiquity, 26; Kosman (2012), Gender and Dialogue in the Rabbinic Prism, 203; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 163; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 225; Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 219; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 243; Tupamahu (2022), Contesting Languages: Heteroglossia and the Politics of Language in the Early Church, 43; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 48, 139, 217, 248, 259, 334, 342; deSilva (2022), Ephesians, 56

sup>
29.3 קוֹל יְהוָה עַל־הַמָּיִם אֵל־הַכָּבוֹד הִרְעִים יְהוָה עַל־מַיִם רַבִּים׃
33.6
בִּדְבַר יְהוָה שָׁמַיִם נַעֲשׂוּ וּבְרוּחַ פִּיו כָּל־צְבָאָם׃
36.4
דִּבְרֵי־פִיו אָוֶן וּמִרְמָה חָדַל לְהַשְׂכִּיל לְהֵיטִיב׃
72.18
בָּרוּךְ יְהוָה אֱלֹהִים אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל עֹשֵׂה נִפְלָאוֹת לְבַדּוֹ׃
74.13
אַתָּה פוֹרַרְתָּ בְעָזְּךָ יָם שִׁבַּרְתָּ רָאשֵׁי תַנִּינִים עַל־הַמָּיִם׃ 74.14 אַתָּה רִצַּצְתָּ רָאשֵׁי לִוְיָתָן תִּתְּנֶנּוּ מַאֲכָל לְעָם לְצִיִּים׃ 74.15 אַתָּה בָקַעְתָּ מַעְיָן וָנָחַל אַתָּה הוֹבַשְׁתָּ נַהֲרוֹת אֵיתָן׃
77.15
אַתָּה הָאֵל עֹשֵׂה פֶלֶא הוֹדַעְתָּ בָעַמִּים עֻזֶּךָ׃ 77.16 גָּאַלְתָּ בִּזְרוֹעַ עַמֶּךָ בְּנֵי־יַעֲקֹב וְיוֹסֵף סֶלָה׃ 77.17 רָאוּךָ מַּיִם אֱ\u200dלֹהִים רָאוּךָ מַּיִם יָחִילוּ אַף יִרְגְּזוּ תְהֹמוֹת׃ 77.18 זֹרְמוּ מַיִם עָבוֹת קוֹל נָתְנוּ שְׁחָקִים אַף־חֲצָצֶיךָ יִתְהַלָּכוּ׃ 77.19 קוֹל רַעַמְךָ בַּגַּלְגַּל הֵאִירוּ בְרָקִים תֵּבֵל רָגְזָה וַתִּרְעַשׁ הָאָרֶץ׃' 80.11 כָּסּוּ הָרִים צִלָּהּ וַעֲנָפֶיהָ אַרְזֵי־אֵל׃
98.1
מִזְמוֹר שִׁירוּ לַיהוָה שִׁיר חָדָשׁ כִּי־נִפְלָאוֹת עָשָׂה הוֹשִׁיעָה־לּוֹ יְמִינוֹ וּזְרוֹעַ קָדְשׁוֹ׃
99.5
רוֹמְמוּ יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵינוּ וְהִשְׁתַּחֲווּ לַהֲדֹם רַגְלָיו קָדוֹשׁ הוּא׃
104.24
מָה־רַבּוּ מַעֲשֶׂיךָ יְהוָה כֻּלָּם בְּחָכְמָה עָשִׂיתָ מָלְאָה הָאָרֶץ קִנְיָנֶךָ׃
119.62
חֲצוֹת־לַיְלָה אָקוּם לְהוֹדוֹת לָךְ עַל מִשְׁפְּטֵי צִדְקֶךָ׃
149.6
רוֹמְמוֹת אֵל בִּגְרוֹנָם וְחֶרֶב פִּיפִיּוֹת בְּיָדָם׃'' None
sup>
29.3 The voice of the LORD is upon the waters; The God of glory thundereth, Even the LORD upon many waters.
33.6
By the word of the LORD were the heavens made; And all the host of them by the breath of His mouth.
36.4
The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit; He hath left off to be wise, to do good.
72.18
Blessed be the LORD God, the God of Israel, Who only doeth wondrous things;
74.13
Thou didst break the sea in pieces by Thy strength; Thou didst shatter the heads of the sea-monsters in the waters. 74.14 Thou didst crush the heads of leviathan, Thou gavest him to be food to the folk inhabiting the wilderness. 74.15 Thou didst cleave fountain and brook; Thou driedst up ever-flowing rivers.
77.15
Thou art the God that doest wonders; Thou hast made known Thy strength among the peoples. 77.16 Thou hast with Thine arm redeemed Thy people, The sons of Jacob and Joseph. Selah 77.17 The waters saw Thee, O God; The waters saw Thee, they were in pain; The depths also trembled. 77.18 The clouds flooded forth waters; The skies sent out a sound; Thine arrows also went abroad. 77.19 The voice of Thy thunder was in the whirlwind; The lightnings lighted up the world; The earth trembled and shook. 77.20 Thy way was in the sea, And Thy path in the great waters, And Thy footsteps were not known.
80.11
The mountains were covered with the shadow of it, And the mighty cedars with the boughs thereof.
98.1
A Psalm. O sing unto the LORD a new song; For He hath done marvellous things; His right hand, and His holy arm, hath wrought salvation for Him.
99.5
Exalt ye the LORD our God, And prostrate yourselves at His footstool; Holy is He.
104.24
How manifold are Thy works, O LORD! In wisdom hast Thou made them all; The earth is full of Thy creatures.
119.62
At midnight I will rise to give thanks unto Thee because of Thy righteous ordices.
149.6
Let the high praises of God be in their mouth, And a two-edged sword in their hand;' ' None
17. Hebrew Bible, Ruth, 2.13, 3.7 (9th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • conversion, rhetoric/language/linguistic aspects • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives

 Found in books: Despotis and Lohr (2022), Religious and Philosophical Conversion in the Ancient Mediterranean Traditions, 65, 67; Gera (2014), Judith, 352, 387

sup>
2.13 וַתֹּאמֶר אֶמְצָא־חֵן בְּעֵינֶיךָ אֲדֹנִי כִּי נִחַמְתָּנִי וְכִי דִבַּרְתָּ עַל־לֵב שִׁפְחָתֶךָ וְאָנֹכִי לֹא אֶהְיֶה כְּאַחַת שִׁפְחֹתֶיךָ׃
3.7
וַיֹּאכַל בֹּעַז וַיֵּשְׁתְּ וַיִּיטַב לִבּוֹ וַיָּבֹא לִשְׁכַּב בִּקְצֵה הָעֲרֵמָה וַתָּבֹא בַלָּט וַתְּגַל מַרְגְּלֹתָיו וַתִּשְׁכָּב׃'' None
sup>
2.13 Then she said: ‘Let me find favour in thy sight, my LORD; for that thou hast comforted me, and for that thou hast spoken to the heart of thy handmaid, though I be not as one of thy handmaidens.’
3.7
And when Boaz had eaten and drunk, and his heart was merry, he went to lie down at the end of the heap of corn; and she came softly, and uncovered his feet, and laid her down.'' None
18. Hebrew Bible, 1 Kings, 1.15, 1.17-1.18, 1.20-1.21, 1.23, 1.31, 3.7, 5.13, 8.22-8.23, 8.27-8.30, 8.38, 8.43, 11.5 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Ancestral Language • Arabic, language • Book of Judith, original language • Greek, language • Hebrew (language) • Hebrew language • Latin, language • Song of Songs, descriptive language in • Temporal Language • biblical allusions and language, removal by Josephus • language and style • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, awkward and difficult • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, direct speech • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, genitive absolute • language and style, Book of Judith, indirect speech • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, optatives and subjunctives • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, relative clauses • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language and style, Book of Judith, wordplay • language, secret • metaphor, metaphorical language

 Found in books: Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 81; Eckhardt (2011), Jewish Identity and Politics Between the Maccabees and Bar Kokhba: Groups, Normativity, and Rituals. 20; Gera (2014), Judith, 85, 203, 230, 303, 347, 350, 352, 388, 407, 441; Kaplan (2015), My Perfect One: Typology and Early Rabbinic Interpretation of Song of Songs, 136; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 169, 170; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 182, 184, 223; Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 49; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 486; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 94, 97, 395, 417, 529

sup>
1.15 וַתָּבֹא בַת־שֶׁבֶע אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ הַחַדְרָה וְהַמֶּלֶךְ זָקֵן מְאֹד וַאֲבִישַׁג הַשּׁוּנַמִּית מְשָׁרַת אֶת־הַמֶּלֶךְ׃
1.17
וַתֹּאמֶר לוֹ אֲדֹנִי אַתָּה נִשְׁבַּעְתָּ בַּיהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ לַאֲמָתֶךָ כִּי־שְׁלֹמֹה בְנֵךְ יִמְלֹךְ אַחֲרָי וְהוּא יֵשֵׁב עַל־כִּסְאִי׃ 1.18 וְעַתָּה הִנֵּה אֲדֹנִיָּה מָלָךְ וְעַתָּה אֲדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ לֹא יָדָעְתָּ׃' '1.21 וְהָיָה כִּשְׁכַב אֲדֹנִי־הַמֶּלֶךְ עִם־אֲבֹתָיו וְהָיִיתִי אֲנִי וּבְנִי שְׁלֹמֹה חַטָּאִים׃
1.23
וַיַּגִּידוּ לַמֶּלֶךְ לֵאמֹר הִנֵּה נָתָן הַנָּבִיא וַיָּבֹא לִפְנֵי הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיִּשְׁתַּחוּ לַמֶּלֶךְ עַל־אַפָּיו אָרְצָה׃
1.31
וַתִּקֹּד בַּת־שֶׁבַע אַפַּיִם אֶרֶץ וַתִּשְׁתַּחוּ לַמֶּלֶךְ וַתֹּאמֶר יְחִי אֲדֹנִי הַמֶּלֶךְ דָּוִד לְעֹלָם׃
3.7
וְעַתָּה יְהוָה אֱלֹהָי אַתָּה הִמְלַכְתָּ אֶת־עַבְדְּךָ תַּחַת דָּוִד אָבִי וְאָנֹכִי נַעַר קָטֹן לֹא אֵדַע צֵאת וָבֹא׃
8.22
וַיַּעֲמֹד שְׁלֹמֹה לִפְנֵי מִזְבַּח יְהוָה נֶגֶד כָּל־קְהַל יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיִּפְרֹשׂ כַּפָּיו הַשָּׁמָיִם׃ 8.23 וַיֹּאמַר יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֵין־כָּמוֹךָ אֱלֹהִים בַּשָּׁמַיִם מִמַּעַל וְעַל־הָאָרֶץ מִתָּחַת שֹׁמֵר הַבְּרִית וְהַחֶסֶד לַעֲבָדֶיךָ הַהֹלְכִים לְפָנֶיךָ בְּכָל־לִבָּם׃
8.27
כִּי הַאֻמְנָם יֵשֵׁב אֱלֹהִים עַל־הָאָרֶץ הִנֵּה הַשָּׁמַיִם וּשְׁמֵי הַשָּׁמַיִם לֹא יְכַלְכְּלוּךָ אַף כִּי־הַבַּיִת הַזֶּה אֲשֶׁר בָּנִיתִי׃ 8.28 וּפָנִיתָ אֶל־תְּפִלַּת עַבְדְּךָ וְאֶל־תְּחִנָּתוֹ יְהוָה אֱלֹהָי לִשְׁמֹעַ אֶל־הָרִנָּה וְאֶל־הַתְּפִלָּה אֲשֶׁר עַבְדְּךָ מִתְפַּלֵּל לְפָנֶיךָ הַיּוֹם׃ 8.29 לִהְיוֹת עֵינֶךָ פְתֻחוֹת אֶל־הַבַּיִת הַזֶּה לַיְלָה וָיוֹם אֶל־הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר אָמַרְתָּ יִהְיֶה שְׁמִי שָׁם לִשְׁמֹעַ אֶל־הַתְּפִלָּה אֲשֶׁר יִתְפַּלֵּל עַבְדְּךָ אֶל־הַמָּקוֹם הַזֶּה׃
8.38
כָּל־תְּפִלָּה כָל־תְּחִנָּה אֲשֶׁר תִהְיֶה לְכָל־הָאָדָם לְכֹל עַמְּךָ יִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר יֵדְעוּן אִישׁ נֶגַע לְבָבוֹ וּפָרַשׂ כַּפָּיו אֶל־הַבַּיִת הַזֶּה׃
8.43
אַתָּה תִּשְׁמַע הַשָּׁמַיִם מְכוֹן שִׁבְתֶּךָ וְעָשִׂיתָ כְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר־יִקְרָא אֵלֶיךָ הַנָּכְרִי לְמַעַן יֵדְעוּן כָּל־עַמֵּי הָאָרֶץ אֶת־שְׁמֶךָ לְיִרְאָה אֹתְךָ כְּעַמְּךָ יִשְׂרָאֵל וְלָדַעַת כִּי־שִׁמְךָ נִקְרָא עַל־הַבַּיִת הַזֶּה אֲשֶׁר בָּנִיתִי׃
11.5
וַיֵּלֶךְ שְׁלֹמֹה אַחֲרֵי עַשְׁתֹּרֶת אֱלֹהֵי צִדֹנִים וְאַחֲרֵי מִלְכֹּם שִׁקֻּץ עַמֹּנִים׃'' None
sup>
1.15 And Bath-sheba went in unto the king into the chamber.—Now the king was very old; and Abishag the Shunammite ministered unto the king.—
1.17
And she said unto him: ‘My lord, thou didst swear by the LORD thy God unto thy handmaid: Assuredly Solomon thy son shall reign after me, and he shall sit upon my throne. 1.18 And now, behold, Adonijah reigneth; and thou, my lord the king, knowest it not.
1.20
And thou, my lord the king, the eyes of all Israel are upon thee, that thou shouldest tell them who shall sit on the throne of my lord the king after him. 1.21 Otherwise it will come to pass, when my lord the king shall sleep with his fathers, that I and my son Solomon shall be counted offenders.’
1.23
And they told the king, saying: ‘Behold Nathan the prophet.’ And when he was come in before the king, he bowed down before the king with his face to the ground.
1.31
Then Bath-sheba bowed with her face to the earth, and prostrated herself to the king, and said: ‘Let my lord king David live for ever.’
3.7
And now, O LORD my God, Thou hast made Thy servant king instead of David my father; and I am but a little child; I know not how to go out or come in.
8.22
And Solomon stood before the altar of the LORD in the presence of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his hands toward heaven; 8.23 and he said: ‘O LORD, the God of Israel, there is no God like Thee, in heaven above, or on earth beneath; who keepest covet and mercy with Thy servants, that walk before Thee with all their heart;
8.27
But will God in very truth dwell on the earth? behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee; how much less this house that I have builded! 8.28 Yet have Thou respect unto the prayer of Thy servant, and to his supplication, O LORD my God, to hearken unto the cry and to the prayer which Thy servant prayeth before Thee this day; 8.29 that Thine eyes may be open toward this house night and day, even toward the place whereof Thou hast said: My name shall be there; to hearken unto the prayer which Thy servant shall pray toward this place. 8.30 And hearken Thou to the supplication of Thy servant, and of Thy people Israel, when they shall pray toward this place; yea, hear Thou in heaven Thy dwelling-place; and when Thou hearest, forgive.
8.38
what prayer and supplication soever be made by any man of all Thy people Israel, who shall know every man the plague of his own heart, and spread forth his hands toward this house;
8.43
hear Thou in heaven Thy dwelling-place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to Thee for; that all the peoples of the earth may know Thy name, to fear Thee, as doth Thy people Israel, and that they may know that Thy name is called upon this house which I have built.
11.5
For Solomon went after Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after Milcom the detestation of the Ammonites.' ' None
19. Hebrew Bible, 1 Samuel, 14.8-14.15, 16.18, 17.36, 17.45, 17.47, 17.49, 17.51-17.53, 18.7, 19.5, 19.11, 20.41, 21.5-21.7, 21.9-21.16, 24.13, 25.3, 25.23-25.31, 25.33, 25.39, 28.13 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Arabic, language • Book of Judith, original language • Greek, language • Hebrew language • Latin, language • Syriac language • biblical allusions and language, removal by Josephus • language • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, awkward and difficult • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, genitive absolute • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, optatives and subjunctives • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, relative clauses • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language and style, Book of Judith, wordplay

 Found in books: Gera (2014), Judith, 203, 246, 283, 318, 321, 335, 339, 347, 348, 350, 351, 352, 360, 366, 371, 381, 394, 407, 408, 416, 431, 432, 433, 448, 459, 463, 464; Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 46, 47; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 440; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 6, 28, 190, 379, 385, 390, 396, 541, 543

sup>
14.8 וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוֹנָתָן הִנֵּה אֲנַחְנוּ עֹבְרִים אֶל־הָאֲנָשִׁים וְנִגְלִינוּ אֲלֵיהֶם׃ 14.9 אִם־כֹּה יֹאמְרוּ אֵלֵינוּ דֹּמּוּ עַד־הַגִּיעֵנוּ אֲלֵיכֶם וְעָמַדְנוּ תַחְתֵּינוּ וְלֹא נַעֲלֶה אֲלֵיהֶם׃' '14.11 וַיִּגָּלוּ שְׁנֵיהֶם אֶל־מַצַּב פְּלִשְׁתִּים וַיֹּאמְרוּ פְלִשְׁתִּים הִנֵּה עִבְרִים יֹצְאִים מִן־הַחֹרִים אֲשֶׁר הִתְחַבְּאוּ־שָׁם׃ 14.12 וַיַּעֲנוּ אַנְשֵׁי הַמַּצָּבָה אֶת־יוֹנָתָן וְאֶת־נֹשֵׂא כֵלָיו וַיֹּאמְרוּ עֲלוּ אֵלֵינוּ וְנוֹדִיעָה אֶתְכֶם דָּבָר וַיֹּאמֶר יוֹנָתָן אֶל־נֹשֵׂא כֵלָיו עֲלֵה אַחֲרַי כִּי־נְתָנָם יְהוָה בְּיַד יִשְׂרָאֵל׃ 14.13 וַיַּעַל יוֹנָתָן עַל־יָדָיו וְעַל־רַגְלָיו וְנֹשֵׂא כֵלָיו אַחֲרָיו וַיִּפְּלוּ לִפְנֵי יוֹנָתָן וְנֹשֵׂא כֵלָיו מְמוֹתֵת אַחֲרָיו׃ 14.14 וַתְּהִי הַמַּכָּה הָרִאשֹׁנָה אֲשֶׁר הִכָּה יוֹנָתָן וְנֹשֵׂא כֵלָיו כְּעֶשְׂרִים אִישׁ כְּבַחֲצִי מַעֲנָה צֶמֶד שָׂדֶה׃ 14.15 וַתְּהִי חֲרָדָה בַמַּחֲנֶה בַשָּׂדֶה וּבְכָל־הָעָם הַמַּצָּב וְהַמַּשְׁחִית חָרְדוּ גַּם־הֵמָּה וַתִּרְגַּז הָאָרֶץ וַתְּהִי לְחֶרְדַּת אֱלֹהִים׃
16.18
וַיַּעַן אֶחָד מֵהַנְּעָרִים וַיֹּאמֶר הִנֵּה רָאִיתִי בֵּן לְיִשַׁי בֵּית הַלַּחְמִי יֹדֵעַ נַגֵּן וְגִבּוֹר חַיִל וְאִישׁ מִלְחָמָה וּנְבוֹן דָּבָר וְאִישׁ תֹּאַר וַיהוָה עִמּוֹ׃
17.36
גַּם אֶת־הָאֲרִי גַּם־הַדּוֹב הִכָּה עַבְדֶּךָ וְהָיָה הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי הֶעָרֵל הַזֶּה כְּאַחַד מֵהֶם כִּי חֵרֵף מַעַרְכֹת אֱלֹהִים חַיִּים׃
17.45
וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִד אֶל־הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי אַתָּה בָּא אֵלַי בְּחֶרֶב וּבַחֲנִית וּבְכִידוֹן וְאָנֹכִי בָא־אֵלֶיךָ בְּשֵׁם יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֱלֹהֵי מַעַרְכוֹת יִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר חֵרַפְתָּ׃
17.47
וְיֵדְעוּ כָּל־הַקָּהָל הַזֶּה כִּי־לֹא בְּחֶרֶב וּבַחֲנִית יְהוֹשִׁיעַ יְהוָה כִּי לַיהוָה הַמִּלְחָמָה וְנָתַן אֶתְכֶם בְּיָדֵנוּ׃
17.49
וַיִּשְׁלַח דָּוִד אֶת־יָדוֹ אֶל־הַכֶּלִי וַיִּקַּח מִשָּׁם אֶבֶן וַיְקַלַּע וַיַּךְ אֶת־הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי אֶל־מִצְחוֹ וַתִּטְבַּע הָאֶבֶן בְּמִצְחוֹ וַיִּפֹּל עַל־פָּנָיו אָרְצָה׃
17.51
וַיָּרָץ דָּוִד וַיַּעֲמֹד אֶל־הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי וַיִּקַּח אֶת־חַרְבּוֹ וַיִּשְׁלְפָהּ מִתַּעְרָהּ וַיְמֹתְתֵהוּ וַיִּכְרָת־בָּהּ אֶת־רֹאשׁוֹ וַיִּרְאוּ הַפְּלִשְׁתִּים כִּי־מֵת גִּבּוֹרָם וַיָּנֻסוּ׃ 17.52 וַיָּקֻמוּ אַנְשֵׁי יִשְׂרָאֵל וִיהוּדָה וַיָּרִעוּ וַיִּרְדְּפוּ אֶת־הַפְּלִשְׁתִּים עַד־בּוֹאֲךָ גַיְא וְעַד שַׁעֲרֵי עֶקְרוֹן וַיִּפְּלוּ חַלְלֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים בְּדֶרֶךְ שַׁעֲרַיִם וְעַד־גַּת וְעַד־עֶקְרוֹן׃ 17.53 וַיָּשֻׁבוּ בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל מִדְּלֹק אַחֲרֵי פְלִשְׁתִּים וַיָּשֹׁסּוּ אֶת־מַחֲנֵיהֶם׃
18.7
וַתַּעֲנֶינָה הַנָּשִׁים הַמְשַׂחֲקוֹת וַתֹּאמַרְןָ הִכָּה שָׁאוּל באלפו בַּאֲלָפָיו וְדָוִד בְּרִבְבֹתָיו׃
19.5
וַיָּשֶׂם אֶת־נַפְשׁוֹ בְכַפּוֹ וַיַּךְ אֶת־הַפְּלִשְׁתִּי וַיַּעַשׂ יְהוָה תְּשׁוּעָה גְדוֹלָה לְכָל־יִשְׂרָאֵל רָאִיתָ וַתִּשְׂמָח וְלָמָּה תֶחֱטָא בְּדָם נָקִי לְהָמִית אֶת־דָּוִד חִנָּם׃
19.11
וַיִּשְׁלַח שָׁאוּל מַלְאָכִים אֶל־בֵּית דָּוִד לְשָׁמְרוֹ וְלַהֲמִיתוֹ בַּבֹּקֶר וַתַּגֵּד לְדָוִד מִיכַל אִשְׁתּוֹ לֵאמֹר אִם־אֵינְךָ מְמַלֵּט אֶת־נַפְשְׁךָ הַלַּיְלָה מָחָר אַתָּה מוּמָת׃
20.41
הַנַּעַר בָּא וְדָוִד קָם מֵאֵצֶל הַנֶּגֶב וַיִּפֹּל לְאַפָּיו אַרְצָה וַיִּשְׁתַּחוּ שָׁלֹשׁ פְּעָמִים וַיִּשְּׁקוּ אִישׁ אֶת־רֵעֵהוּ וַיִּבְכּוּ אִישׁ אֶת־רֵעֵהוּ עַד־דָּוִד הִגְדִּיל׃
21.5
וַיַּעַן הַכֹּהֵן אֶת־דָּוִד וַיֹּאמֶר אֵין־לֶחֶם חֹל אֶל־תַּחַת יָדִי כִּי־אִם־לֶחֶם קֹדֶשׁ יֵשׁ אִם־נִשְׁמְרוּ הַנְּעָרִים אַךְ מֵאִשָּׁה׃ 21.6 וַיַּעַן דָּוִד אֶת־הַכֹּהֵן וַיֹּאמֶר לוֹ כִּי אִם־אִשָּׁה עֲצֻרָה־לָנוּ כִּתְמוֹל שִׁלְשֹׁם בְּצֵאתִי וַיִּהְיוּ כְלֵי־הַנְּעָרִים קֹדֶשׁ וְהוּא דֶּרֶךְ חֹל וְאַף כִּי הַיּוֹם יִקְדַּשׁ בַּכֶּלִי׃ 21.7 וַיִּתֶּן־לוֹ הַכֹּהֵן קֹדֶשׁ כִּי לֹא־הָיָה שָׁם לֶחֶם כִּי־אִם־לֶחֶם הַפָּנִים הַמּוּסָרִים מִלִּפְנֵי יְהוָה לָשׂוּם לֶחֶם חֹם בְּיוֹם הִלָּקְחוֹ׃
21.9
וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִד לַאֲחִימֶלֶךְ וְאִין יֶשׁ־פֹּה תַחַת־יָדְךָ חֲנִית אוֹ־חָרֶב כִּי גַם־חַרְבִּי וְגַם־כֵּלַי לֹא־לָקַחְתִּי בְיָדִי כִּי־הָיָה דְבַר־הַמֶּלֶךְ נָחוּץ׃ 21.11 וַיָּקָם דָּוִד וַיִּבְרַח בַּיּוֹם־הַהוּא מִפְּנֵי שָׁאוּל וַיָּבֹא אֶל־אָכִישׁ מֶלֶךְ גַּת׃ 21.12 וַיֹּאמְרוּ עַבְדֵי אָכִישׁ אֵלָיו הֲלוֹא־זֶה דָוִד מֶלֶךְ הָאָרֶץ הֲלוֹא לָזֶה יַעֲנוּ בַמְּחֹלוֹת לֵאמֹר הִכָּה שָׁאוּל באלפו בַּאֲלָפָיו וְדָוִד ברבבתו בְּרִבְבֹתָיו׃ 21.13 וַיָּשֶׂם דָּוִד אֶת־הַדְּבָרִים הָאֵלֶּה בִּלְבָבוֹ וַיִּרָא מְאֹד מִפְּנֵי אָכִישׁ מֶלֶךְ־גַּת׃ 21.14 וַיְשַׁנּוֹ אֶת־טַעְמוֹ בְּעֵינֵיהֶם וַיִּתְהֹלֵל בְּיָדָם ויתו וַיְתָיו עַל־דַּלְתוֹת הַשַּׁעַר וַיּוֹרֶד רִירוֹ אֶל־זְקָנוֹ׃ 21.15 וַיֹּאמֶר אָכִישׁ אֶל־עֲבָדָיו הִנֵּה תִרְאוּ אִישׁ מִשְׁתַּגֵּעַ לָמָּה תָּבִיאוּ אֹתוֹ אֵלָי׃ 21.16 חֲסַר מְשֻׁגָּעִים אָנִי כִּי־הֲבֵאתֶם אֶת־זֶה לְהִשְׁתַּגֵּעַ עָלָי הֲזֶה יָבוֹא אֶל־בֵּיתִי׃
24.13
יִשְׁפֹּט יְהוָה בֵּינִי וּבֵינֶךָ וּנְקָמַנִי יְהוָה מִמֶּךָּ וְיָדִי לֹא תִהְיֶה־בָּךְ׃
25.3
וְהָיָה כִּי־יַעֲשֶׂה יְהוָה לַאדֹנִי כְּכֹל אֲשֶׁר־דִּבֶּר אֶת־הַטּוֹבָה עָלֶיךָ וְצִוְּךָ לְנָגִיד עַל־יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
25.3
וְשֵׁם הָאִישׁ נָבָל וְשֵׁם אִשְׁתּוֹ אֲבִגָיִל וְהָאִשָּׁה טוֹבַת־שֶׂכֶל וִיפַת תֹּאַר וְהָאִישׁ קָשֶׁה וְרַע מַעֲלָלִים וְהוּא כלבו כָלִבִּי׃
25.23
וַתֵּרֶא אֲבִיגַיִל אֶת־דָּוִד וַתְּמַהֵר וַתֵּרֶד מֵעַל הַחֲמוֹר וַתִּפֹּל לְאַפֵּי דָוִד עַל־פָּנֶיהָ וַתִּשְׁתַּחוּ אָרֶץ׃ 25.24 וַתִּפֹּל עַל־רַגְלָיו וַתֹּאמֶר בִּי־אֲנִי אֲדֹנִי הֶעָוֺן וּתְדַבֶּר־נָא אֲמָתְךָ בְּאָזְנֶיךָ וּשְׁמַע אֵת דִּבְרֵי אֲמָתֶךָ׃ 25.25 אַל־נָא יָשִׂים אֲדֹנִי אֶת־לִבּוֹ אֶל־אִישׁ הַבְּלִיַּעַל הַזֶּה עַל־נָבָל כִּי כִשְׁמוֹ כֶּן־הוּא נָבָל שְׁמוֹ וּנְבָלָה עִמּוֹ וַאֲנִי אֲמָתְךָ לֹא רָאִיתִי אֶת־נַעֲרֵי אֲדֹנִי אֲשֶׁר שָׁלָחְתָּ׃ 25.26 וְעַתָּה אֲדֹנִי חַי־יְהוָה וְחֵי־נַפְשְׁךָ אֲשֶׁר מְנָעֲךָ יְהוָה מִבּוֹא בְדָמִים וְהוֹשֵׁעַ יָדְךָ לָךְ וְעַתָּה יִהְיוּ כְנָבָל אֹיְבֶיךָ וְהַמְבַקְשִׁים אֶל־אֲדֹנִי רָעָה׃ 25.27 וְעַתָּה הַבְּרָכָה הַזֹּאת אֲשֶׁר־הֵבִיא שִׁפְחָתְךָ לַאדֹנִי וְנִתְּנָה לַנְּעָרִים הַמִּתְהַלְּכִים בְּרַגְלֵי אֲדֹנִי׃ 25.28 שָׂא נָא לְפֶשַׁע אֲמָתֶךָ כִּי עָשֹׂה־יַעֲשֶׂה יְהוָה לַאדֹנִי בַּיִת נֶאֱמָן כִּי־מִלְחֲמוֹת יְהוָה אֲדֹנִי נִלְחָם וְרָעָה לֹא־תִמָּצֵא בְךָ מִיָּמֶיךָ׃ 25.29 וַיָּקָם אָדָם לִרְדָפְךָ וּלְבַקֵּשׁ אֶת־נַפְשֶׁךָ וְהָיְתָה נֶפֶשׁ אֲדֹנִי צְרוּרָה בִּצְרוֹר הַחַיִּים אֵת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֶיךָ וְאֵת נֶפֶשׁ אֹיְבֶיךָ יְקַלְּעֶנָּה בְּתוֹךְ כַּף הַקָּלַע׃
25.31
וְלֹא תִהְיֶה זֹאת לְךָ לְפוּקָה וּלְמִכְשׁוֹל לֵב לַאדֹנִי וְלִשְׁפָּךְ־דָּם חִנָּם וּלְהוֹשִׁיעַ אֲדֹנִי לוֹ וְהֵיטִב יְהוָה לַאדֹנִי וְזָכַרְתָּ אֶת־אֲמָתֶךָ׃

25.33
וּבָרוּךְ טַעְמֵךְ וּבְרוּכָה אָתְּ אֲשֶׁר כְּלִתִנִי הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה מִבּוֹא בְדָמִים וְהֹשֵׁעַ יָדִי לִי׃

25.39
וַיִּשְׁמַע דָּוִד כִּי מֵת נָבָל וַיֹּאמֶר בָּרוּךְ יְהוָה אֲשֶׁר רָב אֶת־רִיב חֶרְפָּתִי מִיַּד נָבָל וְאֶת־עַבְדּוֹ חָשַׂךְ מֵרָעָה וְאֵת רָעַת נָבָל הֵשִׁיב יְהוָה בְּרֹאשׁוֹ וַיִּשְׁלַח דָּוִד וַיְדַבֵּר בַּאֲבִיגַיִל לְקַחְתָּהּ לוֹ לְאִשָּׁה׃
28.13
וַיֹּאמֶר לָהּ הַמֶּלֶךְ אַל־תִּירְאִי כִּי מָה רָאִית וַתֹּאמֶר הָאִשָּׁה אֶל־שָׁאוּל אֱלֹהִים רָאִיתִי עֹלִים מִן־הָאָרֶץ׃'' None
sup>
14.8 Then said Yonatan, Behold, we will pass over to these men, and we will reveal ourselves to them. 14.9 If they say thus to us, Tarry until we come to you; then we will stand still in our place, and will not go up to them. 14.10 But if they say thus, Come up to us; then we will go up: for the Lord has delivered them into our hand: and this shall be a sign to us. 14.11 And both of them showed themselves to the garrison of the Pelishtim: and the Pelishtim said, Behold, the Hebrews come out of the holes where they have hidden themselves. 14.12 And the men of the garrison answered Yonatan and his armourbearer, and said, Come up to us, and we will show you something. And Yonatan said to his armourbearer, Come up after me: for the Lord has delivered them into the hand of Yisra᾽el. 14.13 And Yonatan climbed up on his hands and feet, and his armourbearer after him: and they fell before Yonatan; and his armourbearer slew after him. 14.14 And that first slaughter, which Yonatan and his armour-bearer made, was about twenty men, within as it were half a furrow, which a yoke of oxen might plough. 14.15 And there was trembling in the camp, in the field, and among all the people: the garrison, and the raiding parties, they also trembled, and the earth quaked: so it was a very great trembling.
16.18
Then answered one of the servants, and said, Behold, I have seen a son of Yishay the Bet-hallaĥmite, that knows how to play, and a fine warrior, and a man of war, and prudent in speech, and a comely person, and the Lord is with him.
17.36
Thy servant slew both the lion and the bear: and this uncircumcised Pelishtian shall be as one of them, seeing he has defied the armies of the living God.
17.45
Then said David to the Pelishtian, Thou comest to me with a sword, and with a spear, and with a javelin: but I come to thee in the name of the Lord of hosts, the God of the armies of Yisra᾽el, whom thou hast taunted.
17.47
And all this assembly shall know that the Lord saves not with sword and spear: for the battle is the Lord’s, and he will give you into our hands.
17.49
And David put his hand in his bag, and took from there a stone, and slung it, and struck the Pelishtian in his forehead, that the stone buried itself in his forehead; and he fell upon his face to the earth.
17.51
Therefore David ran, and stood upon the Pelishtian, and took his sword, and drew it out of its sheath, and slew him, and with it he cut off his head. And when the Pelishtim saw that their champion was dead, they fled. 17.52 And the men of Yisra᾽el and of Yehuda arose, and shouted, and pursued the Pelishtim, until the approaches of Gay, and to the gates of ῾Eqron. And the dead of the Pelishtim fell by the way to Sha῾arayim, and to Gat, and to ῾Eqron. 17.53 And the children of Yisra᾽el returned from chasing after the Pelishtim, and they plundered their tents.
18.7
And the women answered one another as they danced, and said, Sha᾽ul has slain his thousands, and David his ten thousands.
19.5
for he did take his life in his hand, and slew the Pelishtian, and the Lord performed a great salvation for all Yisra᾽el: thou didst see it, and didst rejoice: why then wilt thou sin against innocent blood, to slay David without cause?
19.11
And Sha᾽ul sent messengers to David’s house, to watch him, and to slay him in the morning: and Mikhal David’s wife told him, saying, If thou save not thy life tonight, to morrow thou shalt be slain.
20.41
And as soon as the lad was gone, David arose out of a place toward the south, and fell on his face to the ground, and bowed himself three times: and they kissed one another, and wept one with another, until David exceeded.
21.5
And the priest answered David, and said, There is no common bread in my hand, but there is hallowed bread; if the young men have kept themselves at least from women. 21.6 And David answered the priest, and said to him, of a truth women have been kept from us as always when I am on a journey, and the vessels of the young men are holy, (although it is a common journey,) how much more today when there will be hallowed bread in their vessel. 21.7 So the priest gave him hallowed bread: for there was no bread there but the showbread, that was taken from before the Lord, to put hot bread in its place on the day when it was taken away.
21.9
And David said to Aĥimelekh, And is there not here under thy hand a spear or a sword? for I have neither brought my sword nor my weapons with me, because the king’s business was urgent. 21.10 And the priest said, The sword of Golyat the Pelishtian, whom thou didst slay in the valley of Ela, behold it is here wrapped in a cloth behind the efod: if thou wilt take that, take it: for there is no other save that here. And David said, There is none like that; give it to me. 21.11 And David arose, and fled that day from before Sha᾽ul, and went to Akhish the king of Gat. 21.12 And the servants of Akhish said to him, Is not this David the king of the land? did they not sing one to another of him in dances, saying, Sha᾽ul has slain his thousands, but David his ten thousands? 21.13 And David laid up these words in his heart, and was sore afraid of Akhish the king of Gat. 21.14 And he changed his be-haviour before them, and feigned himself mad in their hands, and scratched on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle run down upon his beard. 21.15 Then said Akhish to his servants, Lo, you see the man is mad: why then have you brought him to me? 21.16 Am I short of mad men, that you have brought this fellow to play the mad man in my presence? Shall this fellow come into my house?
24.13
The Lord judge between me and thee, and the Lord avenge me of thee; but my hand shall not be upon thee.
25.3
Now the name of the man was Naval; and the name of his wife Avigayil: and she was a woman of good understanding, and fair of form: but the man was hardhearted and evil in his doings; and he was of the house of Kalev.
25.23
And when Avigayil saw David, she hastened, and descended from the ass, and fell before David on her face, and bowed herself to the ground, 25.24 and fell at his feet, and said, Upon me, my lord, upon me let this iniquity be: and let thy handmaid, I pray thee, speak in thy ears, and hear the words of thy handmaid. 25.25 Let not my lord, I pray thee, take heed of this worthless fellow, Naval: for as his name is, so is he; Naval is his name, and folly is with him: but I thy handmaid did not see the young men of my lord, whom thou didst send. 25.26 Now therefore, my lord, as the Lord lives, and as thy soul lives, seeing the Lord has prevented thee from coming to shed blood, and from avenging thyself with thy own hand, now let thy enemies, and they that seek evil to my lord, be as Naval. 25.27 And now this blessing which thy handmaid has brought to my lord, let it be given to the young men that follow my lord. 25.28 I pray thee, forgive the trespass of thy handmaid: for the Lord will certainly make my lord a sure house; because my lord fights the battles of the Lord, and evil has not been found in thee all thy days. 25.29 Though a man rises to pursue thee, and to seek thy soul: yet the soul of my lord shall be bound in the bond of life with the Lord thy God; and the souls of thy enemies, them shall he sling out, as out of the hollow of a sling.
25.30
And it shall come to pass, when the Lord shall have done to my lord according to all the good that he has spoken concerning thee, and shall have appointed thee ruler over Yisra᾽el;
25.31
that this shall not be a cause of stumbling to thee, nor offence of heart to my lord, that thou hast shed blood causelessly, or that my lord has avenged himself: and the Lord shall deal well with my lord, and thou shalt remember thy handmaid.

25.33
and blessed be thy discretion, and blessed be thou who hast kept me this day from coming to shed blood, and from avenging myself with my own hand.

25.39
And when David heard that Naval was dead, he said, Blessed be the Lord, that has pleaded the cause of my reproach from the hand of Naval, and has kept his servant from evil: for the Lord has requited the wickedness of Naval upon his own head. And David sent and spoke with Avigayil, to take her to him to wife.
28.13
And the king said to her, Be not afraid: for what sawest thou? And the woman said to Sha᾽ul, I saw a godlike man ascending out of the earth.' ' None
20. Hebrew Bible, 2 Kings, 6.16-6.17, 17.7-17.18, 18.26, 19.22-19.23, 19.31, 19.35 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Ancient Language, central to Scripture • Hebrew, language • Syrian language • biblical allusions and language, removal by Josephus • figurative language • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, awkward and difficult • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitive absolute • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, prepositions • language and style, Book of Judith, transliteration • metaphor, metaphorical language • seventy languages,

 Found in books: Carr (2004), Writing on the Tablet of the Heart: Origins of Scripture and Literature, 259; Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 28; Gera (2014), Judith, 139, 202, 213, 214, 236, 310, 398, 463; James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 143; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 224, 234; Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 43, 44, 46; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 44; Wright (2015), The Letter of Aristeas : 'Aristeas to Philocrates' or 'On the Translation of the Law of the Jews' 121

sup>
6.16 וַיֹּאמֶר אַל־תִּירָא כִּי רַבִּים אֲשֶׁר אִתָּנוּ מֵאֲשֶׁר אוֹתָם׃ 6.17 וַיִּתְפַּלֵּל אֱלִישָׁע וַיֹּאמַר יְהוָה פְּקַח־נָא אֶת־עֵינָיו וְיִרְאֶה וַיִּפְקַח יְהוָה אֶת־עֵינֵי הַנַּעַר וַיַּרְא וְהִנֵּה הָהָר מָלֵא סוּסִים וְרֶכֶב אֵשׁ סְבִיבֹת אֱלִישָׁע׃
17.7
וַיְהִי כִּי־חָטְאוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֵיהֶם הַמַּעֲלֶה אֹתָם מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם מִתַּחַת יַד פַּרְעֹה מֶלֶךְ־מִצְרָיִם וַיִּירְאוּ אֱלֹהִים אֲחֵרִים׃ 17.8 וַיֵּלְכוּ בְּחֻקּוֹת הַגּוֹיִם אֲשֶׁר הוֹרִישׁ יְהוָה מִפְּנֵי בְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וּמַלְכֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל אֲשֶׁר עָשׂוּ׃ 17.9 וַיְחַפְּאוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל דְּבָרִים אֲשֶׁר לֹא־כֵן עַל־יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיהֶם וַיִּבְנוּ לָהֶם בָּמוֹת בְּכָל־עָרֵיהֶם מִמִּגְדַּל נוֹצְרִים עַד־עִיר מִבְצָר׃' '17.11 וַיְקַטְּרוּ־שָׁם בְּכָל־בָּמוֹת כַּגּוֹיִם אֲשֶׁר־הֶגְלָה יְהוָה מִפְּנֵיהֶם וַיַּעֲשׂוּ דְּבָרִים רָעִים לְהַכְעִיס אֶת־יְהוָה׃ 17.12 וַיַּעַבְדוּ הַגִּלֻּלִים אֲשֶׁר אָמַר יְהוָה לָהֶם לֹא תַעֲשׂוּ אֶת־הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה׃ 17.13 וַיָּעַד יְהוָה בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל וּבִיהוּדָה בְּיַד כָּל־נביאו נְבִיאֵי כָל־חֹזֶה לֵאמֹר שֻׁבוּ מִדַּרְכֵיכֶם הָרָעִים וְשִׁמְרוּ מִצְוֺתַי חֻקּוֹתַי כְּכָל־הַתּוֹרָה אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתִי אֶת־אֲבֹתֵיכֶם וַאֲשֶׁר שָׁלַחְתִּי אֲלֵיכֶם בְּיַד עֲבָדַי הַנְּבִיאִים׃ 17.14 וְלֹא שָׁמֵעוּ וַיַּקְשׁוּ אֶת־עָרְפָּם כְּעֹרֶף אֲבוֹתָם אֲשֶׁר לֹא הֶאֱמִינוּ בַּיהוָה אֱלֹהֵיהֶם׃ 17.15 וַיִּמְאֲסוּ אֶת־חֻקָּיו וְאֶת־בְּרִיתוֹ אֲשֶׁר כָּרַת אֶת־אֲבוֹתָם וְאֵת עֵדְוֺתָיו אֲשֶׁר הֵעִיד בָּם וַיֵּלְכוּ אַחֲרֵי הַהֶבֶל וַיֶּהְבָּלוּ וְאַחֲרֵי הַגּוֹיִם אֲשֶׁר סְבִיבֹתָם אֲשֶׁר צִוָּה יְהוָה אֹתָם לְבִלְתִּי עֲשׂוֹת כָּהֶם׃ 17.16 וַיַּעַזְבוּ אֶת־כָּל־מִצְוֺת יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵיהֶם וַיַּעֲשׂוּ לָהֶם מַסֵּכָה שנים שְׁנֵי עֲגָלִים וַיַּעֲשׂוּ אֲשֵׁירָה וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲווּ לְכָל־צְבָא הַשָּׁמַיִם וַיַּעַבְדוּ אֶת־הַבָּעַל׃ 17.17 וַיַּעֲבִירוּ אֶת־בְּנֵיהֶם וְאֶת־בְּנוֹתֵיהֶם בָּאֵשׁ וַיִּקְסְמוּ קְסָמִים וַיְנַחֵשׁוּ וַיִּתְמַכְּרוּ לַעֲשׂוֹת הָרַע בְּעֵינֵי יְהוָה לְהַכְעִיסוֹ׃ 17.18 וַיִּתְאַנַּף יְהוָה מְאֹד בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל וַיְסִרֵם מֵעַל פָּנָיו לֹא נִשְׁאַר רַק שֵׁבֶט יְהוּדָה לְבַדּוֹ׃
18.26
וַיֹּאמֶר אֶלְיָקִים בֶּן־חִלְקִיָּהוּ וְשֶׁבְנָה וְיוֹאָח אֶל־רַב־שָׁקֵה דַּבֶּר־נָא אֶל־עֲבָדֶיךָ אֲרָמִית כִּי שֹׁמְעִים אֲנָחְנוּ וְאַל־תְּדַבֵּר עִמָּנוּ יְהוּדִית בְּאָזְנֵי הָעָם אֲשֶׁר עַל־הַחֹמָה׃
19.22
אֶת־מִי חֵרַפְתָּ וְגִדַּפְתָּ וְעַל־מִי הֲרִימוֹתָ קּוֹל וַתִּשָּׂא מָרוֹם עֵינֶיךָ עַל־קְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל׃ 19.23 בְּיַד מַלְאָכֶיךָ חֵרַפְתָּ אֲדֹנָי וַתֹּאמֶר ברכב בְּרֹב רִכְבִּי אֲנִי עָלִיתִי מְרוֹם הָרִים יַרְכְּתֵי לְבָנוֹן וְאֶכְרֹת קוֹמַת אֲרָזָיו מִבְחוֹר בְּרֹשָׁיו וְאָבוֹאָה מְלוֹן קִצֹּה יַעַר כַּרְמִלּוֹ׃
19.31
כִּי מִירוּשָׁלִַם תֵּצֵא שְׁאֵרִית וּפְלֵיטָה מֵהַר צִיּוֹן קִנְאַת יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת תַּעֲשֶׂה־זֹּאת׃
19.35
וַיְהִי בַּלַּיְלָה הַהוּא וַיֵּצֵא מַלְאַךְ יְהוָה וַיַּךְ בְּמַחֲנֵה אַשּׁוּר מֵאָה שְׁמוֹנִים וַחֲמִשָּׁה אָלֶף וַיַּשְׁכִּימוּ בַבֹּקֶר וְהִנֵּה כֻלָּם פְּגָרִים מֵתִים׃'' None
sup>
6.16 And he answered: ‘Fear not: for they that are with us are more than they that are with them.’ 6.17 And Elisha prayed, and said: ‘LORD, I pray Thee, open his eyes, that he may see.’ And the LORD opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw; and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha.
17.7
And it was so, because the children of Israel had sinned against the LORD their God, who brought them up out of the land of Egypt from under the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt, and had feared other gods, 17.8 and walked in the statutes of the nations, whom the LORD cast out from before the children of Israel, and of the kings of Israel, which they practised; 17.9 and the children of Israel did impute things that were not right unto the LORD their God, and they built them high places in all their cities, from the tower of the watchmen to the fortified city; 17.10 and they set them up pillars and Asherim upon every high hill, and under every leafy tree; 17.11 and there they offered in all the high places, as did the nations whom the LORD carried away before them; and wrought wicked things to provoke the LORD; 17.12 and they served idols, whereof the LORD had said unto them: ‘Ye shall not do this thing’; 17.13 yet the LORD forewarned Israel, and Judah, by the hand of every prophet, and of every seer, saying: ‘Turn ye from your evil ways, and keep My commandments and My statutes, according to all the law which I commanded your fathers, and which I sent to you by the hand of My servants the prophets’; 17.14 notwithstanding they would not hear, but hardened their neck, like to the neck of their fathers, who believed not in the LORD their God; 17.15 and they rejected His statutes, and His covet that He made with their fathers, and His testimonies wherewith He testified against them; and they went after things of nought, and became nought, and after the nations that were round about them, concerning whom the LORD had charged them that they should not do like them; 17.16 and they forsook all the commandments of the LORD their God, and made them molten images, even two calves, and made an Asherah, and worshipped all the host of heaven, and served Baal; 17.17 and they caused their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire, and used divination and enchantments, and gave themselves over to do that which was evil in the sight of the LORD, to provoke Him; 17.18 that the LORD was very angry with Israel, and removed them out of His sight; there was none left but the tribe of Judah only.
18.26
Then said Eliakim the son of Hilkiah, and Shebnah, and Joah, unto Rab-shakeh: ‘Speak, I pray thee, to thy servants in the Aramean language; for we understand it; and speak not with us in the Jews’language, in the ears of the people that are on the wall.’
19.22
Whom hast thou taunted and Blasphemed? And against whom hast thou exalted thy voice? Yea, thou hast lifted up thine eyes on high, Even against the Holy One of Israel! 19.23 By the messengers thou hast taunted the Lord, And hast said: With the multitude of my chariots Am I come up to the height of the mountains, To the innermost parts of Lebanon; And I have cut down the tall cedars thereof, And the choice cypresses thereof; and I have entered into his farthest lodge, The forest of his fruitful field.
19.31
For out of Jerusalem shall go forth a remt, and out of mount Zion they that shall escape; the zeal of the LORD of hosts shall perform this.
19.35
And it came to pass that night, that the angel of the LORD went forth, and smote in the camp of the Assyrians a hundred fourscore and five thousand; and when men arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead corpses.' ' None
21. Hebrew Bible, 2 Samuel, 1.20, 3.31, 4.10, 6.16, 6.19-6.20, 6.23, 11.4, 11.21, 12.11, 12.16-12.23, 12.26-12.27, 18.28, 21.1-21.14 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Book of Judith, original language • Greek, language • Hebrew language • Hebrew language, biblical • Latin, language • Syriac language • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, mistranslation of Hebrew? • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, relative clauses • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language and style, Book of Judith, wordplay • language switching. See Aramaic, receptivity of, to nonrabbinic material • metaphor, metaphorical language

 Found in books: Gera (2014), Judith, 182, 184, 188, 239, 292, 320, 335, 336, 380, 381, 383, 394, 407, 413, 429, 447, 459; Kalmin (2014), Migrating tales: the Talmud's narratives and their historical context, 145; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 237; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 224; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 28, 368, 375, 385, 394, 410, 412, 444, 457, 459, 580

sup>
3.31 וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִד אֶל־יוֹאָב וְאֶל־כָּל־הָעָם אֲשֶׁר־אִתּוֹ קִרְעוּ בִגְדֵיכֶם וְחִגְרוּ שַׂקִּים וְסִפְדוּ לִפְנֵי אַבְנֵר וְהַמֶּלֶךְ דָּוִד הֹלֵךְ אַחֲרֵי הַמִּטָּה׃
6.16
וְהָיָה אֲרוֹן יְהוָה בָּא עִיר דָּוִד וּמִיכַל בַּת־שָׁאוּל נִשְׁקְפָה בְּעַד הַחַלּוֹן וַתֵּרֶא אֶת־הַמֶּלֶךְ דָּוִד מְפַזֵּז וּמְכַרְכֵּר לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַתִּבֶז לוֹ בְּלִבָּהּ׃
6.19
וַיְחַלֵּק לְכָל־הָעָם לְכָל־הֲמוֹן יִשְׂרָאֵל לְמֵאִישׁ וְעַד־אִשָּׁה לְאִישׁ חַלַּת לֶחֶם אַחַת וְאֶשְׁפָּר אֶחָד וַאֲשִׁישָׁה אֶחָת וַיֵּלֶךְ כָּל־הָעָם אִישׁ לְבֵיתוֹ׃
6.23
וּלְמִיכַל בַּת־שָׁאוּל לֹא־הָיָה לָהּ יָלֶד עַד יוֹם מוֹתָהּ׃
11.4
וַיִּשְׁלַח דָּוִד מַלְאָכִים וַיִּקָּחֶהָ וַתָּבוֹא אֵלָיו וַיִּשְׁכַּב עִמָּהּ וְהִיא מִתְקַדֶּשֶׁת מִטֻּמְאָתָהּ וַתָּשָׁב אֶל־בֵּיתָהּ׃
11.21
מִי־הִכָּה אֶת־אֲבִימֶלֶךְ בֶּן־יְרֻבֶּשֶׁת הֲלוֹא־אִשָּׁה הִשְׁלִיכָה עָלָיו פֶּלַח רֶכֶב מֵעַל הַחוֹמָה וַיָּמָת בְּתֵבֵץ לָמָּה נִגַּשְׁתֶּם אֶל־הַחוֹמָה וְאָמַרְתָּ גַּם עַבְדְּךָ אוּרִיָּה הַחִתִּי מֵת׃
12.11
כֹּה אָמַר יְהוָה הִנְנִי מֵקִים עָלֶיךָ רָעָה מִבֵּיתֶךָ וְלָקַחְתִּי אֶת־נָשֶׁיךָ לְעֵינֶיךָ וְנָתַתִּי לְרֵעֶיךָ וְשָׁכַב עִם־נָשֶׁיךָ לְעֵינֵי הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ הַזֹּאת׃
12.16
וַיְבַקֵּשׁ דָּוִד אֶת־הָאֱלֹהִים בְּעַד הַנָּעַר וַיָּצָם דָּוִד צוֹם וּבָא וְלָן וְשָׁכַב אָרְצָה׃ 12.17 וַיָּקֻמוּ זִקְנֵי בֵיתוֹ עָלָיו לַהֲקִימוֹ מִן־הָאָרֶץ וְלֹא אָבָה וְלֹא־בָרָא אִתָּם לָחֶם׃ 12.18 וַיְהִי בַּיּוֹם הַשְּׁבִיעִי וַיָּמָת הַיָּלֶד וַיִּרְאוּ עַבְדֵי דָוִד לְהַגִּיד לוֹ כִּי־מֵת הַיֶּלֶד כִּי אָמְרוּ הִנֵּה בִהְיוֹת הַיֶּלֶד חַי דִּבַּרְנוּ אֵלָיו וְלֹא־שָׁמַע בְּקוֹלֵנוּ וְאֵיךְ נֹאמַר אֵלָיו מֵת הַיֶּלֶד וְעָשָׂה רָעָה׃ 12.19 וַיַּרְא דָּוִד כִּי עֲבָדָיו מִתְלַחֲשִׁים וַיָּבֶן דָּוִד כִּי מֵת הַיָּלֶד וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִד אֶל־עֲבָדָיו הֲמֵת הַיֶּלֶד וַיֹּאמְרוּ מֵת׃ 12.21 וַיֹּאמְרוּ עֲבָדָיו אֵלָיו מָה־הַדָּבָר הַזֶּה אֲשֶׁר עָשִׂיתָה בַּעֲבוּר הַיֶּלֶד חַי צַמְתָּ וַתֵּבְךְּ וְכַאֲשֶׁר מֵת הַיֶּלֶד קַמְתָּ וַתֹּאכַל לָחֶם׃ 12.22 וַיֹּאמֶר בְּעוֹד הַיֶּלֶד חַי צַמְתִּי וָאֶבְכֶּה כִּי אָמַרְתִּי מִי יוֹדֵעַ יחנני וְחַנַּנִי יְהוָה וְחַי הַיָּלֶד׃ 12.23 וְעַתָּה מֵת לָמָּה זֶּה אֲנִי צָם הַאוּכַל לַהֲשִׁיבוֹ עוֹד אֲנִי הֹלֵךְ אֵלָיו וְהוּא לֹא־יָשׁוּב אֵלָי׃
12.26
וַיִּלָּחֶם יוֹאָב בְּרַבַּת בְּנֵי עַמּוֹן וַיִּלְכֹּד אֶת־עִיר הַמְּלוּכָה׃ 12.27 וַיִּשְׁלַח יוֹאָב מַלְאָכִים אֶל־דָּוִד וַיֹּאמֶר נִלְחַמְתִּי בְרַבָּה גַּם־לָכַדְתִּי אֶת־עִיר הַמָּיִם׃
21.1
וַיְהִי רָעָב בִּימֵי דָוִד שָׁלֹשׁ שָׁנִים שָׁנָה אַחֲרֵי שָׁנָה וַיְבַקֵּשׁ דָּוִד אֶת־פְּנֵי יְהוָה וַיֹּאמֶר יְהוָה אֶל־שָׁאוּל וְאֶל־בֵּית הַדָּמִים עַל־אֲשֶׁר־הֵמִית אֶת־הַגִּבְעֹנִים׃
21.1
וַתִּקַּח רִצְפָּה בַת־אַיָּה אֶת־הַשַּׂק וַתַּטֵּהוּ לָהּ אֶל־הַצּוּר מִתְּחִלַּת קָצִיר עַד נִתַּךְ־מַיִם עֲלֵיהֶם מִן־הַשָּׁמָיִם וְלֹא־נָתְנָה עוֹף הַשָּׁמַיִם לָנוּחַ עֲלֵיהֶם יוֹמָם וְאֶת־חַיַּת הַשָּׂדֶה לָיְלָה׃ 21.2 וַיִּקְרָא הַמֶּלֶךְ לַגִּבְעֹנִים וַיֹּאמֶר אֲלֵיהֶם וְהַגִּבְעֹנִים לֹא מִבְּנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל הֵמָּה כִּי אִם־מִיֶּתֶר הָאֱמֹרִי וּבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל נִשְׁבְּעוּ לָהֶם וַיְבַקֵּשׁ שָׁאוּל לְהַכֹּתָם בְּקַנֹּאתוֹ לִבְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל וִיהוּדָה׃ 21.2 וַתְּהִי־עוֹד מִלְחָמָה בְּגַת וַיְהִי אִישׁ מדין מָדוֹן וְאֶצְבְּעֹת יָדָיו וְאֶצְבְּעֹת רַגְלָיו שֵׁשׁ וָשֵׁשׁ עֶשְׂרִים וְאַרְבַּע מִסְפָּר וְגַם־הוּא יֻלַּד לְהָרָפָה׃ 21.3 וַיֹּאמֶר דָּוִד אֶל־הַגִּבְעֹנִים מָה אֶעֱשֶׂה לָכֶם וּבַמָּה אֲכַפֵּר וּבָרְכוּ אֶת־נַחֲלַת יְהוָה׃ 21.4 וַיֹּאמְרוּ לוֹ הַגִּבְעֹנִים אֵין־לי לָנוּ כֶּסֶף וְזָהָב עִם־שָׁאוּל וְעִם־בֵּיתוֹ וְאֵין־לָנוּ אִישׁ לְהָמִית בְּיִשְׂרָאֵל וַיֹּאמֶר מָה־אַתֶּם אֹמְרִים אֶעֱשֶׂה לָכֶם׃ 21.5 וַיֹּאמְרוּ אֶל־הַמֶּלֶךְ הָאִישׁ אֲשֶׁר כִּלָּנוּ וַאֲשֶׁר דִּמָּה־לָנוּ נִשְׁמַדְנוּ מֵהִתְיַצֵּב בְּכָל־גְּבֻל יִשְׂרָאֵל׃ 21.6 ינתן־יֻתַּן־ לָנוּ שִׁבְעָה אֲנָשִׁים מִבָּנָיו וְהוֹקַעֲנוּם לַיהוָה בְּגִבְעַת שָׁאוּל בְּחִיר יְהוָה וַיֹּאמֶר הַמֶּלֶךְ אֲנִי אֶתֵּן׃ 21.7 וַיַּחְמֹל הַמֶּלֶךְ עַל־מְפִי־בֹשֶׁת בֶּן־יְהוֹנָתָן בֶּן־שָׁאוּל עַל־שְׁבֻעַת יְהוָה אֲשֶׁר בֵּינֹתָם בֵּין דָּוִד וּבֵין יְהוֹנָתָן בֶּן־שָׁאוּל׃ 21.8 וַיִּקַּח הַמֶּלֶךְ אֶת־שְׁנֵי בְּנֵי רִצְפָּה בַת־אַיָּה אֲשֶׁר יָלְדָה לְשָׁאוּל אֶת־אַרְמֹנִי וְאֶת־מְפִבֹשֶׁת וְאֶת־חֲמֵשֶׁת בְּנֵי מִיכַל בַּת־שָׁאוּל אֲשֶׁר יָלְדָה לְעַדְרִיאֵל בֶּן־בַּרְזִלַּי הַמְּחֹלָתִי׃ 21.9 וַיִּתְּנֵם בְּיַד הַגִּבְעֹנִים וַיֹּקִיעֻם בָּהָר לִפְנֵי יְהוָה וַיִּפְּלוּ שבעתים שְׁבַעְתָּם יָחַד והם וְהֵמָּה הֻמְתוּ בִּימֵי קָצִיר בָּרִאשֹׁנִים תחלת בִּתְחִלַּת קְצִיר שְׂעֹרִים׃
21.11
וַיֻּגַּד לְדָוִד אֵת אֲשֶׁר־עָשְׂתָה רִצְפָּה בַת־אַיָּה פִּלֶגֶשׁ שָׁאוּל׃
21.12
וַיֵּלֶךְ דָּוִד וַיִּקַּח אֶת־עַצְמוֹת שָׁאוּל וְאֶת־עַצְמוֹת יְהוֹנָתָן בְּנוֹ מֵאֵת בַּעֲלֵי יָבֵישׁ גִּלְעָד אֲשֶׁר גָּנְבוּ אֹתָם מֵרְחֹב בֵּית־שַׁן אֲשֶׁר תלום תְּלָאוּם שם הפלשתים שָׁמָּה פְּלִשְׁתִּים בְּיוֹם הַכּוֹת פְּלִשְׁתִּים אֶת־שָׁאוּל בַּגִּלְבֹּעַ׃
21.13
וַיַּעַל מִשָּׁם אֶת־עַצְמוֹת שָׁאוּל וְאֶת־עַצְמוֹת יְהוֹנָתָן בְּנוֹ וַיַּאַסְפוּ אֶת־עַצְמוֹת הַמּוּקָעִים׃
21.14
וַיִּקְבְּרוּ אֶת־עַצְמוֹת־שָׁאוּל וִיהוֹנָתָן־בְּנוֹ בְּאֶרֶץ בִּנְיָמִן בְּצֵלָע בְּקֶבֶר קִישׁ אָבִיו וַיַּעֲשׂוּ כֹּל אֲשֶׁר־צִוָּה הַמֶּלֶךְ וַיֵּעָתֵר אֱלֹהִים לָאָרֶץ אַחֲרֵי־כֵן׃' ' None
sup>
1.20 Tell it not in Gat, publish it not in the streets of Ashqelon; lest the daughters of the Pelishtim rejoice, lest the daughters of the uncircumcised triumph.
3.31
And David said to Yo᾽av, and to all the people that were with him, Rend your clothes, and gird yourselves with sackcloth, and mourn before Avner. And king David himself followed the bier.
4.10
when one told me, saying, Behold, Sha᾽ul is dead, thinking to have brought good tidings, I took hold of him, and slew him in Żiqlag, which was the reward I gave him for his tidings:
6.16
And as the ark of the Lord came into the city of David, Mikhal, Sha᾽ul’s daughter looked through a window, and saw king David dancing and leaping before the Lord; and she despised him in her heart.
6.19
And he made a distribution among all the people, among the whole multitude of Yisra᾽el, both men and women, to everyone a cake of bread, and a good piece of meat, and a cake of raisins. So all the people departed everyone to his house. 6.20 Then David returned to bless his household. And Mikhal the daughter of Sha᾽ul came out to meet David, and said, How glorious was the king of Yisra᾽el today, in that he uncovered himself today in the eyes of the handmaids of his servants, as one of the low fellows shamelessly uncovers himself!
6.23
And Mikhal the daughter of Sha᾽ul had no child to the day of her death.
11.4
And David sent messengers, and took her; and she came in to him, and he lay with her; for she had purified herself from her uncleanness, and then she returned to her house.
11.21
Who smote Avimelekh the son of Yerubbeshet? did not a woman cast an upper millstone upon him from the wall, that he died in Teveż? why did you go so near the wall? then say thou, Thy servant Uriyya the Ĥittite is dead also.
12.11
Thus says the Lord, Behold, I will raise up evil against thee out of thy own house, and I will take thy wives before thy eyes, and give them to thy neighbour, and he shall lie with thy wives in the sight of this sun.
12.16
David therefore besought God for the child; and David fasted, and went in, and lay all night upon the ground. 12.17 And the elders of his house arose, and went to him, to raise him up from the ground: but he would not, neither did he eat bread with them. 12.18 And it came to pass on the seventh day, that the child died. And the servants of David feared to tell him that the child was dead: for they said, Behold, while the child was yet alive, we spoke to him, and he would not hearken to our voice; how then shall we tell him that the child is dead, and he will do himself a mischief? 12.19 But when David saw that his servants whispered, David understood that the child was dead: therefore David said to his servants, Is the child dead? And they said, He is dead. 12.20 Then David arose from the ground, and washed, and anointed himself, and changed his apparel, and came into the house of the Lord, and bowed down: then he came to his own house, and asked them to set bread before him, and he did eat. 12.21 Then his servants said to him, What thing is this that thou hast done? thou didst fast and weep for the child, while it was alive; but when the child was dead, thou didst rise and eat bread. 12.22 And he said, While the child was yet alive, I fasted and wept: for I said, Who can tell? God may be gracious to me, and the child may live? 12.23 But now he is dead, why should I fast? Can I bring him back again? I shall go to him, but he will not come back to me.
12.26
And Yo᾽av fought against Rabba of the children of ῾Ammon, and took the royal city. 12.27 And Yo᾽av sent messengers to David, and said, I have fought against Rabba, and have taken the water town.
21.1
Then there was a famine in the days of David three years, year after year; and David inquired of the Lord. And the Lord answered, It is for Sha᾽ul, and for his bloody house, because he slew the Giv῾onim. 21.2 And the king called the Giv῾onim, and said to them; (now the Giv῾onim were not of the children of Yisra᾽el, but of the remt of the Emori; and the children of Yisra᾽el had sworn to them: and Sha᾽ul sought to slay them in his zeal for the children of Yisra᾽el and Yehuda.) 21.3 Then David said to the Giv῾onim, What shall I do for you? and with what shall I make atonement, that you may bless the inheritance of the Lord? 21.4 And the Giv῾onim said to him, We will have no silver nor gold of Sha᾽ul, nor of his house; neither for us shalt thou kill any man in Yisra᾽el. And he said, What you shall say, that will I do for you. 21.5 And they answered the king, The man that consumed us, and that devised against us that we should be destroyed from remaining in any of the borders of Yisra᾽el, 21.6 let seven men of his sons be delivered to us, and we will hang them up to the Lord in Giv῾at-sha’ul (whom the Lord did choose.) And the king said, I will give them. 21.7 But the king spared Mefivoshet, the son of Yehonatan the son of Sha᾽ul, because of the Lord’s oath that was between them, between David and Yehonatan the son of Sha᾽ul. 21.8 But the king took the two sons of Riżpa the daughter of Ayya, whom she bore to Sha᾽ul, Armoni and Mefivoshet; and the five sons of Mikhal the daughter of Sha᾽ul, whom she bore to ῾Adri᾽el the son of Barzillay the Meĥolatite: 21.9 and he delivered them into the hands of the Giv῾onim, and they hanged them on the hill before the Lord: and they fell all seven together, and were put to death in the days of harvest, in the first days, in the beginning of the barley harvest.
21.10
And Riżpa the daughter of Ayya took sackcloth, and spread it for her upon the rock, from the beginning of harvest until water dropped upon them out of heaven, and suffered neither the birds of the air to rest on them by day, nor the beasts of the field by night.
21.11
And it was told David what Riżpa the daughter of Ayya, the concubine of Sha᾽ul, had done.
21.12
And David went and took the bones of Sha᾽ul and the bones of Yehonatan his son from the men of Yavesh-gil῾ad, who had stolen them from the open place of Bet-shan, where the Pelishtim had hanged them, when the Pelishtim had slain Sha᾽ul in Gilboa:
21.13
and he brought up from there the bones of Sha᾽ul and the bones of Yehonatan his son; and they gathered the bones of them that were hanged.
21.14
And the bones of Sha᾽ul and Yehonatan his son they buried in the country of Binyamin in Żela, in the tomb of Qish his father: and they performed all that the king commanded. And after that God was entreated for the land.' ' None
22. Hebrew Bible, Isaiah, 6.9, 10.12, 10.32, 11.11-11.16, 13.3, 13.16, 19.16, 19.18, 19.20, 24.16, 27.1, 27.13, 36.11, 40.3, 40.12-40.14, 41.2, 41.22-41.23, 44.25, 44.27-44.28, 46.9-46.11, 51.9-51.10, 54.4-54.8, 63.11, 63.15-63.16 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Ancestral Language • Beth-El, Language of • Book of Judith, original language • Hebrew language • Hebrew, language • Horace, imagistic language • John (Evangelist), Johannine language • Middle Persian (language) • Mythmaking, and Language • Syrian language • biblical allusions and language, removal by Josephus • conversion, rhetoric/language/linguistic aspects • language • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language, Exodus-related • language, secret • metaphor, metaphorical language • proverbs, as prototype of wise language

 Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 143; Conybeare (2000), Abused Bodies in Roman Epic, 109; Despotis and Lohr (2022), Religious and Philosophical Conversion in the Ancient Mediterranean Traditions, 97, 259; Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 36, 48, 64, 65, 204, 207; Gera (2014), Judith, 139, 188, 261, 278, 290, 312, 457; James (2021), Learning the Language of Scripture: Origen, Wisdom, and the Logic of Interpretation, 259; Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 177; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 115, 160, 161, 163, 164, 165, 166, 173, 174; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 51, 224, 228, 236, 237, 238; Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 44, 45, 46; Piotrkowski (2019), Priests in Exile: The History of the Temple of Onias and Its Community in the Hellenistic Period, 2, 160, 196, 333, 349, 440; Roskovec and Hušek (2021), Interactions in Interpretation: The Pilgrimage of Meaning through Biblical Texts and Contexts, 82, 87, 108, 125; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 30, 44, 45; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 484, 487; Secunda (2014), The Iranian Talmud: Reading the Bavli in Its Sasanian Context. 185; Secunda (2020), The Talmud's Red Fence: Menstrual Impurity and Difference in Babylonian Judaism and its Sasanian Context , 185; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 596; Vinzent (2013), Christ's Resurrection in Early Christianity and the Making of the New Testament, 6, 57; Wright (2015), The Letter of Aristeas : 'Aristeas to Philocrates' or 'On the Translation of the Law of the Jews' 121

sup>
6.9 וַיֹּאמֶר לֵךְ וְאָמַרְתָּ לָעָם הַזֶּה שִׁמְעוּ שָׁמוֹעַ וְאַל־תָּבִינוּ וּרְאוּ רָאוֹ וְאַל־תֵּדָעוּ׃
10.12
וְהָיָה כִּי־יְבַצַּע אֲדֹנָי אֶת־כָּל־מַעֲשֵׂהוּ בְּהַר צִיּוֹן וּבִירוּשָׁלִָם אֶפְקֹד עַל־פְּרִי־גֹדֶל לְבַב מֶלֶךְ־אַשּׁוּר וְעַל־תִּפְאֶרֶת רוּם עֵינָיו׃
10.32
עוֹד הַיּוֹם בְּנֹב לַעֲמֹד יְנֹפֵף יָדוֹ הַר בית־בַּת־ צִיּוֹן גִּבְעַת יְרוּשָׁלִָם׃
11.11
וְהָיָה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יוֹסִיף אֲדֹנָי שֵׁנִית יָדוֹ לִקְנוֹת אֶת־שְׁאָר עַמּוֹ אֲשֶׁר יִשָּׁאֵר מֵאַשּׁוּר וּמִמִּצְרַיִם וּמִפַּתְרוֹס וּמִכּוּשׁ וּמֵעֵילָם וּמִשִּׁנְעָר וּמֵחֲמָת וּמֵאִיֵּי הַיָּם׃ 11.12 וְנָשָׂא נֵס לַגּוֹיִם וְאָסַף נִדְחֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וּנְפֻצוֹת יְהוּדָה יְקַבֵּץ מֵאַרְבַּע כַּנְפוֹת הָאָרֶץ׃ 11.13 וְסָרָה קִנְאַת אֶפְרַיִם וְצֹרְרֵי יְהוּדָה יִכָּרֵתוּ אֶפְרַיִם לֹא־יְקַנֵּא אֶת־יְהוּדָה וִיהוּדָה לֹא־יָצֹר אֶת־אֶפְרָיִם׃ 11.14 וְעָפוּ בְכָתֵף פְּלִשְׁתִּים יָמָּה יַחְדָּו יָבֹזּוּ אֶת־בְּנֵי־קֶדֶם אֱדוֹם וּמוֹאָב מִשְׁלוֹח יָדָם וּבְנֵי עַמּוֹן מִשְׁמַעְתָּם׃ 11.15 וְהֶחֱרִים יְהוָה אֵת לְשׁוֹן יָם־מִצְרַיִם וְהֵנִיף יָדוֹ עַל־הַנָּהָר בַּעְיָם רוּחוֹ וְהִכָּהוּ לְשִׁבְעָה נְחָלִים וְהִדְרִיךְ בַּנְּעָלִים׃ 11.16 וְהָיְתָה מְסִלָּה לִשְׁאָר עַמּוֹ אֲשֶׁר יִשָּׁאֵר מֵאַשּׁוּר כַּאֲשֶׁר הָיְתָה לְיִשְׂרָאֵל בְּיוֹם עֲלֹתוֹ מֵאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם׃
13.16
וְעֹלְלֵיהֶם יְרֻטְּשׁוּ לְעֵינֵיהֶם יִשַּׁסּוּ בָּתֵּיהֶם וּנְשֵׁיהֶם תשגלנה תִּשָּׁכַבְנָה׃
19.16
בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִהְיֶה מִצְרַיִם כַּנָּשִׁים וְחָרַד וּפָחַד מִפְּנֵי תְּנוּפַת יַד־יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת אֲשֶׁר־הוּא מֵנִיף עָלָיו׃
19.18
בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִהְיוּ חָמֵשׁ עָרִים בְּאֶרֶץ מִצְרַיִם מְדַבְּרוֹת שְׂפַת כְּנַעַן וְנִשְׁבָּעוֹת לַיהוָה צְבָאוֹת עִיר הַהֶרֶס יֵאָמֵר לְאֶחָת׃' 24.16 מִכְּנַף הָאָרֶץ זְמִרֹת שָׁמַעְנוּ צְבִי לַצַּדִּיק וָאֹמַר רָזִי־לִי רָזִי־לִי אוֹי לִי בֹּגְדִים בָּגָדוּ וּבֶגֶד בּוֹגְדִים בָּגָדוּ׃
27.1
בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִפְקֹד יְהוָה בְּחַרְבוֹ הַקָּשָׁה וְהַגְּדוֹלָה וְהַחֲזָקָה עַל לִוְיָתָן נָחָשׁ בָּרִחַ וְעַל לִוְיָתָן נָחָשׁ עֲקַלָּתוֹן וְהָרַג אֶת־הַתַּנִּין אֲשֶׁר בַּיָּם׃
27.1
כִּי עִיר בְּצוּרָה בָּדָד נָוֶה מְשֻׁלָּח וְנֶעֱזָב כַּמִּדְבָּר שָׁם יִרְעֶה עֵגֶל וְשָׁם יִרְבָּץ וְכִלָּה סְעִפֶיהָ׃

27.13
וְהָיָה בַּיּוֹם הַהוּא יִתָּקַע בְּשׁוֹפָר גָּדוֹל וּבָאוּ הָאֹבְדִים בְּאֶרֶץ אַשּׁוּר וְהַנִּדָּחִים בְּאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם וְהִשְׁתַּחֲווּ לַיהוָה בְּהַר הַקֹּדֶשׁ בִּירוּשָׁלִָם׃
36.11
וַיֹּאמֶר אֶלְיָקִים וְשֶׁבְנָא וְיוֹאָח אֶל־רַב־שָׁקֵה דַּבֶּר־נָא אֶל־עֲבָדֶיךָ אֲרָמִית כִּי שֹׁמְעִים אֲנָחְנוּ וְאַל־תְּדַבֵּר אֵלֵינוּ יְהוּדִית בְּאָזְנֵי הָעָם אֲשֶׁר עַל־הַחוֹמָה׃
40.3
וְיִעֲפוּ נְעָרִים וְיִגָעוּ וּבַחוּרִים כָּשׁוֹל יִכָּשֵׁלוּ׃
40.3
קוֹל קוֹרֵא בַּמִּדְבָּר פַּנּוּ דֶּרֶךְ יְהוָה יַשְּׁרוּ בָּעֲרָבָה מְסִלָּה לֵאלֹהֵינוּ׃
40.12
מִי־מָדַד בְּשָׁעֳלוֹ מַיִם וְשָׁמַיִם בַּזֶּרֶת תִּכֵּן וְכָל בַּשָּׁלִשׁ עֲפַר הָאָרֶץ וְשָׁקַל בַּפֶּלֶס הָרִים וּגְבָעוֹת בְּמֹאזְנָיִם׃ 40.13 מִי־תִכֵּן אֶת־רוּחַ יְהוָה וְאִישׁ עֲצָתוֹ יוֹדִיעֶנּוּ׃ 40.14 אֶת־מִי נוֹעָץ וַיְבִינֵהוּ וַיְלַמְּדֵהוּ בְּאֹרַח מִשְׁפָּט וַיְלַמְּדֵהוּ דַעַת וְדֶרֶךְ תְּבוּנוֹת יוֹדִיעֶנּוּ׃
41.2
לְמַעַן יִרְאוּ וְיֵדְעוּ וְיָשִׂימוּ וְיַשְׂכִּילוּ יַחְדָּו כִּי יַד־יְהוָה עָשְׂתָה זֹּאת וּקְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּרָאָהּ׃
41.2
מִי הֵעִיר מִמִּזְרָח צֶדֶק יִקְרָאֵהוּ לְרַגְלוֹ יִתֵּן לְפָנָיו גּוֹיִם וּמְלָכִים יַרְדְּ יִתֵּן כֶּעָפָר חַרְבּוֹ כְּקַשׁ נִדָּף קַשְׁתּוֹ׃

41.22
יַגִּישׁוּ וְיַגִּידוּ לָנוּ אֵת אֲשֶׁר תִּקְרֶינָה הָרִאשֹׁנוֹת מָה הֵנָּה הַגִּידוּ וְנָשִׂימָה לִבֵּנוּ וְנֵדְעָה אַחֲרִיתָן אוֹ הַבָּאוֹת הַשְׁמִיעֻנוּ׃
41.23
הַגִּידוּ הָאֹתִיּוֹת לְאָחוֹר וְנֵדְעָה כִּי אֱלֹהִים אַתֶּם אַף־תֵּיטִיבוּ וְתָרֵעוּ וְנִשְׁתָּעָה ונרא וְנִרְאֶה יַחְדָּו׃
44.25
מֵפֵר אֹתוֹת בַּדִּים וְקֹסְמִים יְהוֹלֵל מֵשִׁיב חֲכָמִים אָחוֹר וְדַעְתָּם יְשַׂכֵּל׃
44.27
הָאֹמֵר לַצּוּלָה חֳרָבִי וְנַהֲרֹתַיִךְ אוֹבִישׁ׃ 44.28 הָאֹמֵר לְכוֹרֶשׁ רֹעִי וְכָל־חֶפְצִי יַשְׁלִם וְלֵאמֹר לִירוּשָׁלִַם תִּבָּנֶה וְהֵיכָל תִּוָּסֵד׃
4
6.9
זִכְרוּ רִאשֹׁנוֹת מֵעוֹלָם כִּי אָנֹכִי אֵל וְאֵין עוֹד אֱלֹהִים וְאֶפֶס כָּמוֹנִי׃ 46.11 קֹרֵא מִמִּזְרָח עַיִט מֵאֶרֶץ מֶרְחָק אִישׁ עצתו עֲצָתִי אַף־דִּבַּרְתִּי אַף־אֲבִיאֶנָּה יָצַרְתִּי אַף־אֶעֱשֶׂנָּה׃
51.9
עוּרִי עוּרִי לִבְשִׁי־עֹז זְרוֹעַ יְהוָה עוּרִי כִּימֵי קֶדֶם דֹּרוֹת עוֹלָמִים הֲלוֹא אַתְּ־הִיא הַמַּחְצֶבֶת רַהַב מְחוֹלֶלֶת תַּנִּין׃
54.4
אַל־תִּירְאִי כִּי־לֹא תֵבוֹשִׁי וְאַל־תִּכָּלְמִי כִּי לֹא תַחְפִּירִי כִּי בֹשֶׁת עֲלוּמַיִךְ תִּשְׁכָּחִי וְחֶרְפַּת אַלְמְנוּתַיִךְ לֹא תִזְכְּרִי־עוֹד׃ 54.5 כִּי בֹעֲלַיִךְ עֹשַׂיִךְ יְהוָה צְבָאוֹת שְׁמוֹ וְגֹאֲלֵךְ קְדוֹשׁ יִשְׂרָאֵל אֱלֹהֵי כָל־הָאָרֶץ יִקָּרֵא׃ 54.6 כִּי־כְאִשָּׁה עֲזוּבָה וַעֲצוּבַת רוּחַ קְרָאָךְ יְהוָה וְאֵשֶׁת נְעוּרִים כִּי תִמָּאֵס אָמַר אֱלֹהָיִךְ׃ 54.7 בְּרֶגַע קָטֹן עֲזַבְתִּיךְ וּבְרַחֲמִים גְּדֹלִים אֲקַבְּצֵךְ׃ 54.8 בְּשֶׁצֶף קֶצֶף הִסְתַּרְתִּי פָנַי רֶגַע מִמֵּךְ וּבְחֶסֶד עוֹלָם רִחַמְתִּיךְ אָמַר גֹּאֲלֵךְ יְהוָה׃
63.11
וַיִּזְכֹּר יְמֵי־עוֹלָם מֹשֶׁה עַמּוֹ אַיֵּה הַמַּעֲלֵם מִיָּם אֵת רֹעֵי צֹאנוֹ אַיֵּה הַשָּׂם בְּקִרְבּוֹ אֶת־רוּחַ קָדְשׁוֹ׃
63.15
הַבֵּט מִשָּׁמַיִם וּרְאֵה מִזְּבֻל קָדְשְׁךָ וְתִפְאַרְתֶּךָ אַיֵּה קִנְאָתְךָ וּגְבוּרֹתֶךָ הֲמוֹן מֵעֶיךָ וְרַחֲמֶיךָ אֵלַי הִתְאַפָּקוּ׃ 63.16 כִּי־אַתָּה אָבִינוּ כִּי אַבְרָהָם לֹא יְדָעָנוּ וְיִשְׂרָאֵל לֹא יַכִּירָנוּ אַתָּה יְהוָה אָבִינוּ גֹּאֲלֵנוּ מֵעוֹלָם שְׁמֶךָ׃'' None
sup>
6.9 And He said: ‘Go, and tell this people: Hear ye indeed, but understand not; and see ye indeed, but perceive not.
10.12
Wherefore it shall come to pass, that when the Lord hath performed His whole work upon mount Zion and on Jerusalem, I will punish the fruit of the arrogant heart of the king of Assyria, and the glory of his haughty looks.
10.32
This very day shall he halt at Nob, Shaking his hand at the mount of the daughter of Zion, The hill of Jerusalem.
11.11
And it shall come to pass in that day, That the Lord will set His hand again the second time To recover the remt of His people, That shall remain from Assyria, and from Egypt, And from Pathros, and from Cush, and from Elam, And from Shinar, and from Hamath, and from the islands of the sea. 11.12 And He will set up an ensign for the nations, And will assemble the dispersed of Israel, And gather together the scattered of Judah From the four corners of the earth. 11.13 The envy also of Ephraim shall depart, And they that harass Judah shall be cut off; Ephraim shall not envy Judah, And Judah shall not vex Ephraim. 11.14 And they shall fly down upon the shoulder of the Philistines on the west; Together shall they spoil the children of the east; They shall put forth their hand upon Edom and Moab; And the children of Ammon shall obey them. 11.15 And the LORD will utterly destroy the tongue of the Egyptian sea; And with His scorching wind will He shake His hand over the River, And will smite it into seven streams, And cause men to march over dry-shod. 11.16 And there shall be a highway for the remt of His people, That shall remain from Assyria, Like as there was for Israel In the day that he came up out of the land of Egypt.
13.16
Their babes also shall be dashed in pieces before their eyes; Their houses shall be spoiled, And their wives ravished.
19.16
In that day shall Egypt be like unto women; and it shall tremble and fear because of the shaking of the hand of the LORD of hosts, which He shaketh over it.
19.18
In that day there shall be five cities in the land of Egypt that speak the language of Canaan, and swear to the LORD of hosts; one shall be called The city of destruction.
19.20
And it shall be for a sign and for a witness unto the LORD of hosts in the land of Egypt; for they shall cry unto the LORD because of the oppressors, and He will send them a saviour, and a defender, who will deliver them.
24.16
From the uttermost part of the earth have we heard songs: ‘Glory to the righteous.’ But I say: I waste away, I waste away, woe is me! The treacherous deal treacherously; Yea, the treacherous deal very treacherously.
27.1
In that day the LORD with his sore and great and strong sword will punish leviathan the slant serpent, and leviathan the tortuous serpent; and He will slay the dragon that is in the sea.

27.13
And it shall come to pass in that day, That a great horn shall be blown; And they shall come that were lost in the land of Assyria, And they that were dispersed in the land of Egypt; And they shall worship the LORD in the holy mountain at Jerusalem.
36.11
Then said Eliakim and Shebna and Joah unto Rab-shakeh: ‘Speak, I pray thee, unto thy servants in the Aramean language, for we understand it; and speak not to us in the Jews’language, in the ears of the people that are on the wall.’
40.3
Hark! one calleth: ‘Clear ye in the wilderness the way of the LORD, make plain in the desert a highway for our God.
40.12
Who hath measured the waters in the hollow of his hand, And meted out heaven with the span, And comprehended the dust of the earth in a measure, And weighed the mountains in scales, And the hills in a balance? 40.13 Who hath meted out the spirit of the LORD? Or who was His counsellor that he might instruct Him? 40.14 With whom took He counsel, and who instructed Him, And taught Him in the path of right, And taught Him knowledge, And made Him to know the way of discernment?
41.2
Who hath raised up one from the east, At whose steps victory attendeth? He giveth nations before him, And maketh him rule over kings; His sword maketh them as the dust, His bow as the driven stubble.

41.22
Let them bring them forth, and declare unto us The things that shall happen; The former things, what are they? Declare ye, that we may consider, And know the end of them; Or announce to us things to come.
41.23
Declare the things that are to come hereafter, That we may know that ye are gods; Yea, do good, or do evil, That we may be dismayed, and behold it together.
44.25
That frustrateth the tokens of the imposters, And maketh diviners mad; That turneth wise men backward, And maketh their knowledge foolish;
44.27
That saith to the deep: ‘Be dry, and I will dry up thy rivers’; 44.28 That saith of Cyrus: ‘He is My shepherd, And shall perform all My pleasure’; Even saying of Jerusalem: ‘She shall be built’; And to the temple: ‘My foundation shall be laid.’
4
6.9
Remember the former things of old: That I am God, and there is none else; I am God, and there is none like Me; 46.10 Declaring the end from the beginning, and from ancient times things that are not yet done; Saying: ‘My counsel shall stand, and all My pleasure will I do’; 46.11 Calling a bird of prey from the east, the man of My counsel from a far country; Yea, I have spoken, I will also bring it to pass, I have purposed, I will also do it.
51.9
Awake, awake, put on strength, O arm of the LORD; Awake, as in the days of old, The generations of ancient times. Art thou not it that hewed Rahab in pieces, That pierced the dragon? 51.10 Art thou not it that dried up the sea, The waters of the great deep; That made the depths of the sea a way For the redeemed to pass over?
54.4
Fear not, for thou shalt not be ashamed. Neither be thou confounded, for thou shalt not be put to shame; For thou shalt forget the shame of thy youth, And the reproach of thy widowhood shalt thou remember no more. 54.5 For thy Maker is thy husband, The LORD of hosts is His name; And the Holy One of Israel is thy Redeemer, The God of the whole earth shall He be called. 54.6 For the LORD hath called thee As a wife forsaken and grieved in spirit; And a wife of youth, can she be rejected? Saith thy God. 54.7 For a small moment have I forsaken thee; But with great compassion will I gather thee. 54.8 In a little wrath I hid My face from thee for a moment; But with everlasting kindness will I have compassion on thee, Saith the LORD thy Redeemer.
63.11
Then His people remembered the days of old, the days of Moses: ‘Where is He that brought them up out of the sea With the shepherds of His flock? Where is He that put His holy spirit In the midst of them?
63.15
Look down from heaven, and see, even from Thy holy and glorious habitation; Where is Thy zeal and Thy mighty acts, The yearning of Thy heart and Thy compassions, Now restrained toward me? 63.16 For Thou art our Father; for Abraham knoweth us not, and Israel doth not acknowledge us; Thou, O LORD, art our Father, Our Redeemer from everlasting is Thy name.' ' None
23. Hebrew Bible, Jeremiah, 2.4, 2.12, 2.27, 5.15, 8.1, 13.18, 25.11-25.12, 29.10, 44.1, 50.29 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Arabic, language • Book of Judith, original language • Greek, language • Hebrew language • Hebrew, language • Jeremiah, book of, sexual language of • Judaeo-Arabic, language • Persian language/thought/culture • Synagogue, language • Temporal Language • holy tongue/language, • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitives • language and style, Book of Judith, mistranslation of Hebrew? • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language, secret • metaphor, metaphorical language • seventy languages,

 Found in books: Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 461; Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 37, 190; Gera (2014), Judith, 198, 336; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 166; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 233, 236, 237; Salvesen et al. (2020), Israel in Egypt: The Land of Egypt as Concept and Reality for Jews in Antiquity and the Early Medieval Period, 45, 403; Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 47; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 145, 198, 358, 430; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 422

sup>
2.4 שִׁמְעוּ דְבַר־יְהוָה בֵּית יַעֲקֹב וְכָל־מִשְׁפְּחוֹת בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
2.12
שֹׁמּוּ שָׁמַיִם עַל־זֹאת וְשַׂעֲרוּ חָרְבוּ מְאֹד נְאֻם־יְהוָה׃
2.27
אֹמְרִים לָעֵץ אָבִי אַתָּה וְלָאֶבֶן אַתְּ ילדתני יְלִדְתָּנוּ כִּי־פָנוּ אֵלַי עֹרֶף וְלֹא פָנִים וּבְעֵת רָעָתָם יֹאמְרוּ קוּמָה וְהוֹשִׁיעֵנוּ׃
5.15
הִנְנִי מֵבִיא עֲלֵיכֶם גּוֹי מִמֶּרְחָק בֵּית יִשְׂרָאֵל נְאֻם־יְהֹוָה גּוֹי אֵיתָן הוּא גּוֹי מֵעוֹלָם הוּא גּוֹי לֹא־תֵדַע לְשֹׁנוֹ וְלֹא תִשְׁמַע מַה־יְדַבֵּר׃
8.1
בָּעֵת הַהִיא נְאֻם־יְהוָה ויציאו יוֹצִיאוּ אֶת־עַצְמוֹת מַלְכֵי־יְהוּדָה וְאֶת־עַצְמוֹת־שָׂרָיו וְאֶת־עַצְמוֹת הַכֹּהֲנִים וְאֵת עַצְמוֹת הַנְּבִיאִים וְאֵת עַצְמוֹת יוֹשְׁבֵי־יְרוּשָׁלִָם מִקִּבְרֵיהֶם׃
8.1
לָכֵן אֶתֵּן אֶת־נְשֵׁיהֶם לַאֲחֵרִים שְׂדוֹתֵיהֶם לְיוֹרְשִׁים כִּי מִקָּטֹן וְעַד־גָּדוֹל כֻּלֹּה בֹּצֵעַ בָּצַע מִנָּבִיא וְעַד־כֹּהֵן כֻּלֹּה עֹשֶׂה שָּׁקֶר׃
13.18
אֱמֹר לַמֶּלֶךְ וְלַגְּבִירָה הַשְׁפִּילוּ שֵׁבוּ כִּי יָרַד מַרְאֲשׁוֹתֵיכֶם עֲטֶרֶת תִּפְאַרְתְּכֶם׃
25.11
וְהָיְתָה כָּל־הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת לְחָרְבָּה לְשַׁמָּה וְעָבְדוּ הַגּוֹיִם הָאֵלֶּה אֶת־מֶלֶךְ בָּבֶל שִׁבְעִים שָׁנָה׃ 25.12 וְהָיָה כִמְלֹאות שִׁבְעִים שָׁנָה אֶפְקֹד עַל־מֶלֶךְ־בָּבֶל וְעַל־הַגּוֹי הַהוּא נְאֻם־יְהוָה אֶת־עֲוֺנָם וְעַל־אֶרֶץ כַּשְׂדִּים וְשַׂמְתִּי אֹתוֹ לְשִׁמְמוֹת עוֹלָם׃' 44.1 הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר הָיָה אֶל־יִרְמְיָהוּ אֶל כָּל־הַיְּהוּדִים הַיֹּשְׁבִים בְּאֶרֶץ מִצְרָיִם הַיֹּשְׁבִים בְּמִגְדֹּל וּבְתַחְפַּנְחֵס וּבְנֹף וּבְאֶרֶץ פַּתְרוֹס לֵאמֹר׃44.1 לֹא דֻכְּאוּ עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה וְלֹא יָרְאוּ וְלֹא־הָלְכוּ בְתוֹרָתִי וּבְחֻקֹּתַי אֲשֶׁר־נָתַתִּי לִפְנֵיכֶם וְלִפְנֵי אֲבוֹתֵיכֶם׃ ' None
sup>
2.4 Hear ye the word of the LORD, O house of Jacob, and all the families of the house of Israel;
2.12
Be astonished, O ye heavens, at this, and be horribly afraid, be ye exceeding amazed, saith the LORD.
2.27
Who say to a stock: ‘Thou art my father’, and to a stone: ‘Thou hast brought us forth’, for they have turned their back unto Me, and not their face; but in the time of their trouble they will say: ‘Arise, and save us.’
5.15
Lo, I will bring a nation upon you from far, O house of Israel, saith the LORD; It is an enduring nation, It is an ancient nation, A nation whose language thou knowest not, Neither understandest what they say.
8.1
At that time, saith the LORD, they shall bring out the bones of the kings of Judah, and the bones of his princes, and the bones of the priests, and the bones of the prophets, and the bones of the inhabitants of Jerusalem, out of their graves;
13.18
Say thou unto the king and to the queen-mother: ‘Sit ye down low; For your headtires are come down, Even your beautiful crown.’
25.11
And this whole land shall be a desolation, and a waste; and these nations shall serve the king of Babylon seventy years. 25.12 And it shall come to pass, when seventy years are accomplished, that I will punish the king of Babylon, and that nation, saith the LORD, for their iniquity, and the land of the Chaldeans; and I will make it perpetual desolations.
29.10
For thus saith the LORD: After seventy years are accomplished for Babylon, I will remember you, and perform My good word toward you, in causing you to return to this place.
44.1
The word that came to Jeremiah concerning all the Jews that dwelt in the land of Egypt, that dwelt at Migdol, and at Tahpanhes, and at Noph, and in the country of Pathros, saying:' ' None
24. Hebrew Bible, Joshua, 1.8 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Greek, language • Hebrew language • holy tongue/language, • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • precise language

 Found in books: Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 178; Gera (2014), Judith, 319, 338; Hirshman (2009), The Stabilization of Rabbinic Culture, 100 C, 111; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 365

sup>
1.8 לֹא־יָמוּשׁ סֵפֶר הַתּוֹרָה הַזֶּה מִפִּיךָ וְהָגִיתָ בּוֹ יוֹמָם וָלַיְלָה לְמַעַן תִּשְׁמֹר לַעֲשׂוֹת כְּכָל־הַכָּתוּב בּוֹ כִּי־אָז תַּצְלִיחַ אֶת־דְּרָכֶךָ וְאָז תַּשְׂכִּיל׃' ' None
sup>
1.8 This book of the law shall not depart out of thy mouth, but thou shalt meditate therein day and night, that thou mayest observe to do according to all that is written therein; for then thou shalt make thy ways prosperous, and then thou shalt have good success.' ' None
25. Hebrew Bible, Judges, 3.9, 3.11, 3.15, 4.6, 5.3, 5.31, 15.16 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Hebrew language, • Temporal Language • biblical allusions and language, removal by Josephus • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, optatives and subjunctives • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, syntax • language and style, Book of Judith, transliteration • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • metaphor, metaphorical language • mystery cults, the language of σωτηρία‎, absence in • nations, languages, tribes

 Found in books: Beyerle and Goff (2022), Notions of Time in Deuterocanonical and Cognate Literature, 291; Gera (2014), Judith, 48, 181, 188, 228, 318, 319, 320, 350, 351, 411, 448, 449, 450, 453, 459; Huttner (2013), Early Christianity in the Lycus Valley, 207; Jim (2022), Saviour Gods and Soteria in Ancient Greece, 218; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 236; Noam (2018), Shifting Images of the Hasmoneans: Second Temple Legends and Their Reception in Josephus and Rabbinic Literature, 50

sup>
3.9 וַיִּזְעֲקוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶל־יְהוָה וַיָּקֶם יְהוָה מוֹשִׁיעַ לִבְנֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיּוֹשִׁיעֵם אֵת עָתְנִיאֵל בֶּן־קְנַז אֲחִי כָלֵב הַקָּטֹן מִמֶּנּוּ׃
3.11
וַתִּשְׁקֹט הָאָרֶץ אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה וַיָּמָת עָתְנִיאֵל בֶּן־קְנַז׃
3.15
וַיִּזְעֲקוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל אֶל־יְהוָה וַיָּקֶם יְהוָה לָהֶם מוֹשִׁיעַ אֶת־אֵהוּד בֶּן־גֵּרָא בֶּן־הַיְמִינִי אִישׁ אִטֵּר יַד־יְמִינוֹ וַיִּשְׁלְחוּ בְנֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל בְּיָדוֹ מִנְחָה לְעֶגְלוֹן מֶלֶךְ מוֹאָב׃
4.6
וַתִּשְׁלַח וַתִּקְרָא לְבָרָק בֶּן־אֲבִינֹעַם מִקֶּדֶשׁ נַפְתָּלִי וַתֹּאמֶר אֵלָיו הֲלֹא צִוָּה יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי־יִשְׂרָאֵל לֵךְ וּמָשַׁכְתָּ בְּהַר תָּבוֹר וְלָקַחְתָּ עִמְּךָ עֲשֶׂרֶת אֲלָפִים אִישׁ מִבְּנֵי נַפְתָּלִי וּמִבְּנֵי זְבֻלוּן׃
5.3
הֲלֹא יִמְצְאוּ יְחַלְּקוּ שָׁלָל רַחַם רַחֲמָתַיִם לְרֹאשׁ גֶּבֶר שְׁלַל צְבָעִים לְסִיסְרָא שְׁלַל צְבָעִים רִקְמָה צֶבַע רִקְמָתַיִם לְצַוְּארֵי שָׁלָל׃
5.3
שִׁמְעוּ מְלָכִים הַאֲזִינוּ רֹזְנִים אָנֹכִי לַיהוָה אָנֹכִי אָשִׁירָה אֲזַמֵּר לַיהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃

5.31
כֵּן יֹאבְדוּ כָל־אוֹיְבֶיךָ יְהוָה וְאֹהֲבָיו כְּצֵאת הַשֶּׁמֶשׁ בִּגְבֻרָתוֹ וַתִּשְׁקֹט הָאָרֶץ אַרְבָּעִים שָׁנָה׃
15.16
וַיֹּאמֶר שִׁמְשׁוֹן בִּלְחִי הַחֲמוֹר חֲמוֹר חֲמֹרָתָיִם בִּלְחִי הַחֲמוֹר הִכֵּיתִי אֶלֶף אִישׁ׃' ' None
sup>
3.9 And when the children of Yisra᾽el cried to the Lord, the Lord raised up a deliverer to the children of Yisra᾽el, who delivered them, namely, ῾Otni᾽el the son of Qenaz, Kalev’s younger brother.
3.11
And the land was quiet for forty years. And ῾Otni᾽el the son of Qenaz died.
3.15
But when the children of Yisra᾽el cried to the Lord, the Lord raised them up a deliverer, Ehud the son of Gera, a Binyamini, a left-handed man, and by him the children of Yisra᾽el sent a present to ῾Eglon the king of Mo᾽av.
4.6
And she sent and called Baraq the son of Avino῾am out of Qedesh-naftali, and said to him, Has not the Lord God of Yisra᾽el commanded, saying, Go and gather your men to mount Tavor, and take with thee ten thousand men of the children of Naftali and of the children of Zevulun?
5.3
Hear, O kings; give ear, O princes; I will sing to the Lord; I will intone a melody to the God of Yisra᾽el.

5.31
So let all Thy enemies perish, O Lord: but let them that love him be as the sun when it comes out in its might. And the land was quiet for forty years.
15.16
And Shimshon said, With the jawbone of an ass, heaps upon heaps; with the jaw of an ass have I slain a thousand men.' ' None
26. Hebrew Bible, Lamentations, 1.2 (8th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Jeremiah, book of, sexual language of • metaphor, metaphorical language

 Found in books: Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 234; Stern (2004), From Rebuke to Consolation: Exegesis and Theology in the Liturgical Anthology of the Ninth of Av Season, 47

sup>
1.2 בָּכוֹ תִבְכֶּה בַּלַּיְלָה וְדִמְעָתָהּ עַל לֶחֱיָהּ אֵין־לָהּ מְנַחֵם מִכָּל־אֹהֲבֶיהָ כָּל־רֵעֶיהָ בָּגְדוּ בָהּ הָיוּ לָהּ לְאֹיְבִים׃1.2 רְאֵה יְהוָה כִּי־צַר־לִי מֵעַי חֳמַרְמָרוּ נֶהְפַּךְ לִבִּי בְּקִרְבִּי כִּי מָרוֹ מָרִיתִי מִחוּץ שִׁכְּלָה־חֶרֶב בַּבַּיִת כַּמָּוֶת׃ ' None
sup>
1.2 She weeps, yea, she weeps in the night, and her tears are on her cheek; she has no comforter among all her lovers; all her friends have betrayed her; they have become her enemies.'' None
27. Hesiod, Theogony, 26-28, 30-33, 38, 52, 80-92, 421-424 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Hesiod, echoes of divinatory language in • language, Polyneices on truth and justice, in Phoenician Women • language, religious language • language, rhetoric • language, secret • language, sophia and protection of the self • poetic language, religious role of

 Found in books: Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 87, 93; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 149; Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 17, 31, 33; Tor (2017), Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology, 76, 77; Trapp et al. (2016), In Praise of Asclepius: Selected Prose Hymns, 83

sup>
26 ποιμένες ἄγραυλοι, κάκʼ ἐλέγχεα, γαστέρες οἶον,'27 ἴδμεν ψεύδεα πολλὰ λέγειν ἐτύμοισιν ὁμοῖα, 28 ἴδμεν δʼ, εὖτʼ ἐθέλωμεν, ἀληθέα γηρύσασθαι.
30
καί μοι σκῆπτρον ἔδον δάφνης ἐριθηλέος ὄζον 31 δρέψασαι, θηητόν· ἐνέπνευσαν δέ μοι αὐδὴν 32 θέσπιν, ἵνα κλείοιμι τά τʼ ἐσσόμενα πρό τʼ ἐόντα. 33 καί μʼ ἐκέλονθʼ ὑμνεῖν μακάρων γένος αἰὲν ἐόντων,
38
εἰρεῦσαι τά τʼ ἐόντα τά τʼ ἐσσόμενα πρό τʼ ἐόντα,
52
Μοῦσαι Ὀλυμπιάδες, κοῦραι Διὸς αἰγιόχοιο.
80
ἣ γὰρ καὶ βασιλεῦσιν ἅμʼ αἰδοίοισιν ὀπηδεῖ. 81 ὅν τινα τιμήσωσι Διὸς κοῦραι μεγάλοιο 82 γεινόμενόν τε ἴδωσι διοτρεφέων βασιλήων, 83 τῷ μὲν ἐπὶ γλώσσῃ γλυκερὴν χείουσιν ἐέρσην, 84 τοῦ δʼ ἔπεʼ ἐκ στόματος ῥεῖ μείλιχα· οἱ δέ τε λαοὶ 85 πάντες ἐς αὐτὸν ὁρῶσι διακρίνοντα θέμιστας 86 ἰθείῃσι δίκῃσιν· ὃ δʼ ἀσφαλέως ἀγορεύων 87 αἶψά κε καὶ μέγα νεῖκος ἐπισταμένως κατέπαυσεν· 88 τοὔνεκα γὰρ βασιλῆες ἐχέφρονες, οὕνεκα λαοῖς 89 βλαπτομένοις ἀγορῆφι μετάτροπα ἔργα τελεῦσι 90 ῥηιδίως, μαλακοῖσι παραιφάμενοι ἐπέεσσιν. 91 ἐρχόμενον δʼ ἀνʼ ἀγῶνα θεὸν ὣς ἱλάσκονται 92 αἰδοῖ μειλιχίῃ, μετὰ δὲ πρέπει ἀγρομένοισιν·
421
ὅσσοι γὰρ Γαίης τε καὶ Οὐρανοῦ ἐξεγένοντο 422 καὶ τιμὴν ἔλαχον, τούτων ἔχει αἶσαν ἁπάντων. 423 οὐδέ τί μιν Κρονίδης ἐβιήσατο οὐδέ τʼ ἀπηύρα, 424 ὅσσʼ ἔλαχεν Τιτῆσι μετὰ προτέροισι θεοῖσιν, ' None
sup>
26 of Helicon, and in those early day'27 Those daughters of Lord Zeus proclaimed to me: 28 “You who tend sheep, full of iniquity,
30
False things that yet seem true, but we know well 31 How to speak truth at will.” Thus fluidly 32 Spoke Zeus’s daughters. Then they gave to me 33 A sturdy laurel shoot, plucked from the ground,
38
Themselves both first and last. Why do I raise,
52
And those who followed them and have donated
80
With lightning and with thunder holding sway 81 In heaven, once Cronus he’d subjugated 82 As to the immortals he disseminated 83 Their rights. Lord Zeus begat this company 84 of Muses, Thalia, Melpomene, 85 Clio, Euterpe and Terpsichory, 86 And Polyhymnia, Calliope, 87 Urania, Erato: but the best 88 of all of them, deferred to by the rest 89 of all the Muses is Calliope 90 Because the kings blest by divinity 91 She serves. Each god-nursed king whom they adore, 92 Beholding him at birth, for him they pour
421
And Eos shining on all things on earth 422 And on the gods who dwell in the wide berth 423 of heaven. Eurybia bore great Astraeu 424 And Pallas, having mingled with Crius; ' None
28. Homer, Iliad, 2.865, 3.94, 3.105, 3.108, 3.156-3.157, 3.252, 4.451, 7.123-7.160, 10.484, 13.825-13.830, 15.211, 16.233-16.234, 18.491-18.496, 18.550-18.560, 18.606, 20.208 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • English language, anger terminology • Georgics , language of science in • Greek, language • Hebrew language • Hittite, language • Homer, oaths,language of • Indo-European language and culture • Lydia and Lydians, language of • Pictorial language • Rhesus by pseudo-Euripides, language and style • Sophoclean language, clarity • centrifugal forces of language • centripetal forces of language • language • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language, as an instrument of intentionality • language, co-emergent with ritual • metaphor, metaphorical language • prophetic language, repetition • science, language of, for sign theory

 Found in books: Braund and Most (2004), Ancient Anger: Perspectives from Homer to Galen, 23; Budelmann (1999), The Language of Sophocles: Communality, Communication, and Involvement, 45; Gera (2014), Judith, 345, 431; Kirichenko (2022), Greek Literature and the Ideal: The Pragmatics of Space from the Archaic to the Hellenistic Age, 15, 16, 17; Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 81; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 111, 334; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 148, 153, 154; Perkell (1989), The Poet's Truth: A Study of the Poet in Virgil's Georgics, 164; Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 14; Sommerstein and Torrance (2014), Oaths and Swearing in Ancient Greece, 141; Thonemann (2020), An Ancient Dream Manual: Artemidorus' the Interpretation of Dreams, 131; Tupamahu (2022), Contesting Languages: Heteroglossia and the Politics of Language in the Early Church, 146; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 28; de Bakker, van den Berg, and Klooster (2022), Emotions and Narrative in Ancient Literature and Beyond, 246

sup>
2.865 υἷε Ταλαιμένεος τὼ Γυγαίη τέκε λίμνη,
3.94
οἳ δʼ ἄλλοι φιλότητα καὶ ὅρκια πιστὰ τάμωμεν.
3.105
ἄξετε δὲ Πριάμοιο βίην, ὄφρʼ ὅρκια τάμνῃ
3.108
αἰεὶ δʼ ὁπλοτέρων ἀνδρῶν φρένες ἠερέθονται·
3.156
οὐ νέμεσις Τρῶας καὶ ἐϋκνήμιδας Ἀχαιοὺς 3.157 τοιῇδʼ ἀμφὶ γυναικὶ πολὺν χρόνον ἄλγεα πάσχειν·
3.252
ἐς πεδίον καταβῆναι ἵνʼ ὅρκια πιστὰ τάμητε·
4.451
ὀλλύντων τε καὶ ὀλλυμένων, ῥέε δʼ αἵματι γαῖα.
7.123
Νέστωρ δʼ Ἀργείοισιν ἀνίστατο καὶ μετέειπεν· 7.124 ὢ πόποι ἦ μέγα πένθος Ἀχαιΐδα γαῖαν ἱκάνει. 7.125 ἦ κε μέγʼ οἰμώξειε γέρων ἱππηλάτα Πηλεὺς 7.126 ἐσθλὸς Μυρμιδόνων βουληφόρος ἠδʼ ἀγορητής, 7.127 ὅς ποτέ μʼ εἰρόμενος μέγʼ ἐγήθεεν ᾧ ἐνὶ οἴκῳ 7.128 πάντων Ἀργείων ἐρέων γενεήν τε τόκον τε. 7.129 τοὺς νῦν εἰ πτώσσοντας ὑφʼ Ἕκτορι πάντας ἀκούσαι, 7.130 πολλά κεν ἀθανάτοισι φίλας ἀνὰ χεῖρας ἀείραι 7.131 θυμὸν ἀπὸ μελέων δῦναι δόμον Ἄϊδος εἴσω. 7.132 αἲ γὰρ Ζεῦ τε πάτερ καὶ Ἀθηναίη καὶ Ἄπολλον 7.133 ἡβῷμʼ ὡς ὅτʼ ἐπʼ ὠκυρόῳ Κελάδοντι μάχοντο 7.134 ἀγρόμενοι Πύλιοί τε καὶ Ἀρκάδες ἐγχεσίμωροι 7.135 Φειᾶς πὰρ τείχεσσιν Ἰαρδάνου ἀμφὶ ῥέεθρα. 7.136 τοῖσι δʼ Ἐρευθαλίων πρόμος ἵστατο ἰσόθεος φὼς 7.137 τεύχεʼ ἔχων ὤμοισιν Ἀρηϊθόοιο ἄνακτος 7.138 δίου Ἀρηϊθόου, τὸν ἐπίκλησιν κορυνήτην 7.139 ἄνδρες κίκλησκον καλλίζωνοί τε γυναῖκες 7.140 οὕνεκʼ ἄρʼ οὐ τόξοισι μαχέσκετο δουρί τε μακρῷ, 7.141 ἀλλὰ σιδηρείῃ κορύνῃ ῥήγνυσκε φάλαγγας. 7.142 τὸν Λυκόοργος ἔπεφνε δόλῳ, οὔ τι κράτεΐ γε, 7.143 στεινωπῷ ἐν ὁδῷ ὅθʼ ἄρʼ οὐ κορύνη οἱ ὄλεθρον 7.144 χραῖσμε σιδηρείη· πρὶν γὰρ Λυκόοργος ὑποφθὰς 7.145 δουρὶ μέσον περόνησεν, ὃ δʼ ὕπτιος οὔδει ἐρείσθη· 7.146 τεύχεα δʼ ἐξενάριξε, τά οἱ πόρε χάλκεος Ἄρης. 7.147 καὶ τὰ μὲν αὐτὸς ἔπειτα φόρει μετὰ μῶλον Ἄρηος· 7.148 αὐτὰρ ἐπεὶ Λυκόοργος ἐνὶ μεγάροισιν ἐγήρα, 7.149 δῶκε δʼ Ἐρευθαλίωνι φίλῳ θεράποντι φορῆναι· 7.150 τοῦ ὅ γε τεύχεʼ ἔχων προκαλίζετο πάντας ἀρίστους. 7.151 οἳ δὲ μάλʼ ἐτρόμεον καὶ ἐδείδισαν, οὐδέ τις ἔτλη· 7.152 ἀλλʼ ἐμὲ θυμὸς ἀνῆκε πολυτλήμων πολεμίζειν 7.153 θάρσεϊ ᾧ· γενεῇ δὲ νεώτατος ἔσκον ἁπάντων· 7.154 καὶ μαχόμην οἱ ἐγώ, δῶκεν δέ μοι εὖχος Ἀθήνη. 7.155 τὸν δὴ μήκιστον καὶ κάρτιστον κτάνον ἄνδρα· 7.156 πολλὸς γάρ τις ἔκειτο παρήορος ἔνθα καὶ ἔνθα. 7.157 εἴθʼ ὣς ἡβώοιμι, βίη δέ μοι ἔμπεδος εἴη· 7.158 τώ κε τάχʼ ἀντήσειε μάχης κορυθαίολος Ἕκτωρ. 7.159 ὑμέων δʼ οἵ περ ἔασιν ἀριστῆες Παναχαιῶν 7.160 οὐδʼ οἳ προφρονέως μέμαθʼ Ἕκτορος ἀντίον ἐλθεῖν.
10.484
ἄορι θεινομένων, ἐρυθαίνετο δʼ αἵματι γαῖα.
13.825
εἰ γὰρ ἐγὼν οὕτω γε Διὸς πάϊς αἰγιόχοιο 13.826 εἴην ἤματα πάντα, τέκοι δέ με πότνια Ἥρη, 13.827 τιοίμην δʼ ὡς τίετʼ Ἀθηναίη καὶ Ἀπόλλων, 13.828 ὡς νῦν ἡμέρη ἥδε κακὸν φέρει Ἀργείοισι 13.829 πᾶσι μάλʼ, ἐν δὲ σὺ τοῖσι πεφήσεαι, αἴ κε ταλάσσῃς 13.830 μεῖναι ἐμὸν δόρυ μακρόν, ὅ τοι χρόα λειριόεντα
15.211
ἀλλʼ ἤτοι νῦν μέν κε νεμεσσηθεὶς ὑποείξω·
16.233
Ζεῦ ἄνα Δωδωναῖε Πελασγικὲ τηλόθι ναίων 16.234 Δωδώνης μεδέων δυσχειμέρου, ἀμφὶ δὲ Σελλοὶ
18.491
καλάς. ἐν τῇ μέν ῥα γάμοι τʼ ἔσαν εἰλαπίναι τε, 18.492 νύμφας δʼ ἐκ θαλάμων δαΐδων ὕπο λαμπομενάων 18.493 ἠγίνεον ἀνὰ ἄστυ, πολὺς δʼ ὑμέναιος ὀρώρει· 18.494 κοῦροι δʼ ὀρχηστῆρες ἐδίνεον, ἐν δʼ ἄρα τοῖσιν 18.495 αὐλοὶ φόρμιγγές τε βοὴν ἔχον· αἳ δὲ γυναῖκες 18.496 ἱστάμεναι θαύμαζον ἐπὶ προθύροισιν ἑκάστη.
18.550
ἐν δʼ ἐτίθει τέμενος βασιλήϊον· ἔνθα δʼ ἔριθοι 18.551 ἤμων ὀξείας δρεπάνας ἐν χερσὶν ἔχοντες. 18.552 δράγματα δʼ ἄλλα μετʼ ὄγμον ἐπήτριμα πῖπτον ἔραζε, 18.553 ἄλλα δʼ ἀμαλλοδετῆρες ἐν ἐλλεδανοῖσι δέοντο. 18.554 τρεῖς δʼ ἄρʼ ἀμαλλοδετῆρες ἐφέστασαν· αὐτὰρ ὄπισθε 18.555 παῖδες δραγμεύοντες ἐν ἀγκαλίδεσσι φέροντες 18.556 ἀσπερχὲς πάρεχον· βασιλεὺς δʼ ἐν τοῖσι σιωπῇ 18.557 σκῆπτρον ἔχων ἑστήκει ἐπʼ ὄγμου γηθόσυνος κῆρ. 18.558 κήρυκες δʼ ἀπάνευθεν ὑπὸ δρυῒ δαῖτα πένοντο, 18.559 βοῦν δʼ ἱερεύσαντες μέγαν ἄμφεπον· αἳ δὲ γυναῖκες 18.560 δεῖπνον ἐρίθοισιν λεύκʼ ἄλφιτα πολλὰ πάλυνον.
18.606
ἐν δʼ ἐτίθει ποταμοῖο μέγα σθένος Ὠκεανοῖο
20.208
αὐτὰρ ἐγὼν υἱὸς μεγαλήτορος Ἀγχίσαο'' None
sup>
2.865 the two sons of TaIaemenes, whose mother was the nymph of the Gygaean lake; and they led the Maeonians, whose birth was beneath Tmolas.And Nastes again led the Carians, uncouth of speech, who held Miletus and the mountain of Phthires, dense with its leafage, and the streams of Maeander, and the steep crests of Mycale.
3.94
and himself in the midst and Menelaus, dear to Ares, to do battle for Helen and all her possessions. And whichsoever of the twain shall win, and prove him the better man, let him duly take all the wealth and the woman, and bear them to his home; but for us others, let us swear friendship and oaths of faith with sacrifice.
3.105
and fetch ye hither the mighty Priam, that he may himself swear an oath with sacrifice, seeing that his sons are over-weening and faithless; lest any by presumptuous act should do violence to the oaths of Zeus. Ever unstable are the hearts of the young; but in whatsoever an old man taketh part, he looketh both before and after,
3.156
oftly they spake winged words one to another:Small blame that Trojans and well-greaved Achaeans should for such a woman long time suffer woes; wondrously like is she to the immortal goddesses to look upon. But even so, for all that she is such an one, let her depart upon the ships, 3.157 oftly they spake winged words one to another:Small blame that Trojans and well-greaved Achaeans should for such a woman long time suffer woes; wondrously like is she to the immortal goddesses to look upon. But even so, for all that she is such an one, let her depart upon the ships, ' "
3.252
Rise, thou son of Laomedon, the chieftains of the horse-taming Trojans, and of the brazen-coated Achaeans, summon thee to go down into the plain, that ye may swear oaths of faith with sacrifice. But Alexander and Menelaus, dear to Ares, will do battle with long spears for the woman's sake; " 4.451 Then were heard alike the sound of groaning and the cry of triumph of the slayers and the slain, and the earth flowed with blood. As when winter torrents, flowing down the mountains from their great springs to a place where two valleys meet, join their mighty floods in a deep gorge, ' "
7.123
So spake the warrior and turned his brother's mind, for he counselled aright; and Menelaus obeyed. Then with gladness his squires took his armour from his shoulders; and Nestor rose up and spake amid the Argives:Fie upon you! In good sooth is great grief come upon the land of Achaea. " "7.124 So spake the warrior and turned his brother's mind, for he counselled aright; and Menelaus obeyed. Then with gladness his squires took his armour from his shoulders; and Nestor rose up and spake amid the Argives:Fie upon you! In good sooth is great grief come upon the land of Achaea. " '7.125 Verily aloud would old Peleus groan, the driver of chariots, goodly counsellor, and orator of the Myrmidons, who on a time questioned me in his own house, and rejoiced greatly as he asked of the lineage and birth of all the Argives. If he were to hear that these were now all cowering before Hector 7.130 /then would he lift up his hands to the immortals in instant prayer that his soul might depart from his limbs into the house of Hades. 7.134 then would he lift up his hands to the immortals in instant prayer that his soul might depart from his limbs into the house of Hades. I would, O father Zeus and Athene and Apollo, that I were young as when beside swift-flowing Celadon the Pylians and Arcadians that rage with spears gathered together and fought 7.135 beneath the walls of Pheia about the streams of Iardanus. On their side stood forth Ereuthalion as champion, a godlike man, bearing upon his shoulders the armour of king Areithous, goodly Areithous that men and fair-girdled women were wont to call the mace-man, 7.140 for that he fought not with bow or long spear, but with a mace of iron brake the battalions. Him Lycurgus slew by guile and nowise by might, in a narrow way, where his mace of iron saved him not from destruction. For ere that might be Lycurgus came upon him at unawares 7.145 and pierced him through the middle with his spear, and backward was he hurled upon the earth; and Lycurgus despoiled him of the armour that brazen Ares had given him. This armour he thereafter wore himself amid the turmoil of Ares, but when Lycurgus grew old within his halls 7.150 he gave it to Ereuthalion, his dear squire, to wear. And wearing this armour did Ereuthalion challenge all the bravest; but they trembled sore and were afraid, nor had any man courage to abide him. But me did my enduring heart set on to battle with him in my hardihood, though in years I was youngest of all. So fought I with him, and Athene gave me glory. 7.155 The tallest was he and the strongest man that ever I slew: as a huge sprawling bulk he lay stretched this way and that. Would I were now as young and my strength as firm, then should Hector of the flashing helm soon find one to face him. Whereas ye that are chieftains of the whole host of the Achaeans, 7.159 The tallest was he and the strongest man that ever I slew: as a huge sprawling bulk he lay stretched this way and that. Would I were now as young and my strength as firm, then should Hector of the flashing helm soon find one to face him. Whereas ye that are chieftains of the whole host of the Achaeans, ' "7.160 even ye are not minded with a ready heart to meet Hector face to face. So the old man chid them, and there stood up nine in all. Upsprang far the first the king of men, Agamemnon, and after him Tydeus' son, mighty Diomedes, and after them the Aiantes, clothed in furious valour, " "
10.484
to stand idle with thy weapons; nay, loose the horses; or do thou slay the men, and I will look to the horses. So spake he, and into the other's heart flashing-eyed Athene breathed might, and he fell to slaving on this side and on that, and from them uprose hideous groaning as they were smitten with the sword, and the earth grew red with blood. " 13.825 And the Argives over against them shouted in answer, and forgat not their valour, but abode the oncoming of the best of the Trojans; and the clamour of the two hosts went up to the aether and the splendour of Zeus.
13.825
I would that I mine own self were all my days as surely the son of Zeus, that beareth the aegis, and my mother were the queenly Hera, and that I were honoured even as are Athene and Apollo, as verily this day beareth evil for the Argives, one and all; and among them shalt thou too be slain, if thou have the heart 13.830 to abide my long spear, that shall rend thy lily-like skin; and thou shalt glut with thy fat and thy flesh the dogs and birds of the Trojans, when thou art fallen amid the ships of the Achaeans. So spake he, and led the way; and they followed after with a wondrous din, and the host shouted behind.
15.211
one of like portion with himself, to whom fate hath decreed an equal share. Howbeit for this present will I yield, despite mine indignation; yet another thing will I tell thee, and make this threat in my wrath: if in despite of me, and of Athene, driver of the spoil,
16.233
and himself he washed his hands, and drew flaming wine. Then he made prayer, standing in the midst of the court, and poured forth the wine, looking up to heaven; and not unmarked was he of Zeus, that hurleth the thunderbolt:Zeus, thou king, Dodonaean, Pelasgian, thou that dwellest afar, ruling over wintry Dodona,—and about thee dwell the Selli,
18.491
Therein fashioned he also two cities of mortal men exceeding fair. In the one there were marriages and feastings, and by the light of the blazing torches they were leading the brides from their bowers through the city, and loud rose the bridal song. And young men were whirling in the dance, and in their midst 18.495 flutes and lyres sounded continually; and there the women stood each before her door and marvelled. But the folk were gathered in the place of assembly; for there a strife had arisen, and two men were striving about the blood-price of a man slain; the one avowed that he had paid all, 18.496 flutes and lyres sounded continually; and there the women stood each before her door and marvelled. But the folk were gathered in the place of assembly; for there a strife had arisen, and two men were striving about the blood-price of a man slain; the one avowed that he had paid all, ' "
18.550
Therein he set also a king's demesne-land, wherein labourers were reaping, bearing sharp sickles in their hands. Some handfuls were falling in rows to the ground along the swathe, while others the binders of sheaves were binding with twisted ropes of straw. Three binders stood hard by them, while behind them " "18.554 Therein he set also a king's demesne-land, wherein labourers were reaping, bearing sharp sickles in their hands. Some handfuls were falling in rows to the ground along the swathe, while others the binders of sheaves were binding with twisted ropes of straw. Three binders stood hard by them, while behind them " '18.555 boys would gather the handfuls, and bearing them in their arms would busily give them to the binders; and among them the king, staff in hand, was standing in silence at the swathe, joying in his heart. And heralds apart beneath an oak were making ready a feast, and were dressing a great ox they had slain for sacrifice; and the women 18.559 boys would gather the handfuls, and bearing them in their arms would busily give them to the binders; and among them the king, staff in hand, was standing in silence at the swathe, joying in his heart. And heralds apart beneath an oak were making ready a feast, and were dressing a great ox they had slain for sacrifice; and the women ' "18.560 prinkled the flesh with white barley in abundance, for the workers' mid-day meal. " 18.606 and two tumblers whirled up and down through the midst of them as leaders in the dance.Therein he set also the great might of the river Oceanus, around the uttermost rim of the strongly-wrought shield.But when he had wrought the shield, great and sturdy,
20.208
but with sight of eyes hast thou never seen my parents nor I thine. Men say that thou art son of peerless Peleus, and that thy mother was fair-tressed Thetis, a daughter of the sea; but for me, I declare thiat I am son of great-hearted Anchises, and my mother is Aphrodite. '' None
29. Homeric Hymns, To Aphrodite, 45-90, 209 (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Indo-European language and culture • Punic, language • metaphor, metaphorical language

 Found in books: Farrell (2021), Juno's Aeneid: A Battle for Heroic Identity, 103; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 148; Simon, Zeyl, and Shapiro, (2021), The Gods of the Greeks, 259

sup>
45 Child whom with Rhea sly Cronus created. 46 With the chaste, modest goddess Zeus then mated, 47 The ever-wise one. Zeus, though, this godde 48 For a mortal man imbued with amorousness. 49 And she lay with him so that even she 50 Might soon know mortal love nor laughingly 51 Say gods to mortal women she had paired, 52 Creating mortal men, while men had shared, 53 Through her, goddesses’ beds. So she straightway 54 Then made Anchises love her who, that day, 55 In godlike shape, was tending herds around 56 Many-springed Ida’s steep hills. When she found 57 The man, she loved him passionately. She went 58 To Paphos where her altar, sweet with scent, 59 And precinct were. She entered there, and tight 60 She shut the doors, those doors that shone so bright. 61 The Graces bathed her with the oil that’s seen 62 Upon the deathless gods with heavenly sheen, 63 Fragrant and sweet. Her rich clothes they arrayed 64 Her in, then, swathed in gold, for Troy she made 65 With speed high in the air. And thus she came 66 To Ida (of the beasts she cannot tame 67 She is the mother). To the high retreat 68 She came, where, fawning, grey wolves came to meet 69 Her – grim-eyed lions and speedy leopards, too, 70 Hungry for deer and bears. All, two by two, 71 Mated among the shadowy haunts. But she 72 Came to the well-built leas. And there was he - 73 The hero Anchises, some way away 74 From others, in the homesteads. One could say 75 That he was godlike in his beauty. Though 76 The others urged their cattle all to go 77 With them to grassy pasturelands, yet he 78 Was playing on his lyre thrillingly 79 While strolling to and fro. And there she stood 80 Before him like a girl in maidenhood, 81 In height and mien, that she might quell his fright. 82 He saw her and he wondered at the sight – 83 Her height and mien, her shining clothes. For she 84 Had on a robe whose shining brilliancy 85 Capped fire, gorgeous, golden and enhanced 86 With many hues and, like a moon, it glanced 87 Over her delicate breasts, a wondrous sight, 88 And twisted brooches, earrings shining bright, 89 And lovely necklaces were set around 90 Her tender throat. Now Eros quickly found
209
High-stepping horses such as carry men.'' None
30. None, None, nan (8th cent. BCE - 7th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Akkadian, culture and language • Athenaeus (author), framing language • Epicureans, language of • Greek, language • Hebrew language • Parmenides, his Homeric language • epic, language of materiality • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language, Polyneices on truth and justice, in Phoenician Women • logos/logoi (discourse/argument/language)

 Found in books: Eidinow and Kindt (2015), The Oxford Handbook of Ancient Greek Religion, 142; Gera (2014), Judith, 338; Goldhill (2020), Preposterous Poetics: The Politics and Aesthetics of Form in Late Antiquity, 121; Gordon (2012), The Invention and Gendering of Epicurus, 61, 62; Gorman, Gorman (2014), Corrupting Luxury in Ancient Greek Literature. 170; Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 31; Toloni (2022), The Story of Tobit: A Comparative Literary Analysis, 31; Tor (2017), Mortal and Divine in Early Greek Epistemology, 264; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 28, 370, 372, 375, 383, 384

31. Aeschylus, Agamemnon, 884-885, 918-919, 1050-1052 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Language, linguistics, power of words • Language, linguistics, power of words, monosemy and polysemy • Sophoclean language, clarity • excess, in polyvalent language • language, ambivalent • mystic initiation, language of

 Found in books: Budelmann (1999), The Language of Sophocles: Communality, Communication, and Involvement, 41; Jouanna (2018), Sophocles: A Study of His Theater in Its Political and Social Context, 415; Pillinger (2019), Cassandra and the Poetics of Prophecy in Greek and Latin Literature, 31; Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 118; Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 62, 244

sup>
884 βουλὴν καταρρίψειεν, ὥστε σύγγονον 885 βροτοῖσι τὸν πεσόντα λακτίσαι πλέον.
918
καὶ τἄλλα μὴ γυναικὸς ἐν τρόποις ἐμὲ 919 ἅβρυνε, μηδὲ βαρβάρου φωτὸς δίκην
1050
ἀλλʼ εἴπερ ἐστι μὴ χελιδόνος δίκην'1051 ἀγνῶτα φωνὴν βάρβαρον κεκτημένη, 1052 ἔσω φρενῶν λέγουσα πείθω νιν λόγῳ. Χορός ' None
sup>
884 Should overthrow thy council; since ’t is born with 885 Mortals, — whoe’er has fallen, the more to kick him.
918
And for the rest, —-not me, in woman’s fashion, 919 Mollify, nor — as mode of barbarous man is —
1050
Why, if she is not, in the swallow’s fashion, '1051 Possessed of voice that’s unknown and barbaric, 1052 I, with speech — speaking in mind’s scope — persuade her. CHOROS. ' None
32. Aeschylus, Libation-Bearers, 600 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • language, of love • tragedy, language of

 Found in books: Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 120; Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 230, 240

sup>
600 τος ἔρως παρανικᾷ'' None
sup>
600 gains a fatal victory over the wedded unions of beasts and humans alike. Chorus '' None
33. Hebrew Bible, Ezekiel, 16.3, 26.7, 29.3, 32.2, 32.5-32.6, 39.2 (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Ancestral Language • Beth-El, Language of • Greek language • Greek, language • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, indirect speech • language and style, Book of Judith, infinitives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language and style, Book of Judith, prepositions • language and style, Book of Judith, pronouns • language, Exodus-related • language, secret • metaphor, metaphorical language

 Found in books: Berglund Crostini and Kelhoffer (2022), Why We Sing: Music, Word, and Liturgy in Early Christianity, 143; Fishbane (2003), Biblical Myth and Rabbinic Mythmaking, 65; Gera (2014), Judith, 143, 456; Kattan Gribetz et al. (2016), Genesis Rabbah in Text and Context. 159; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 113, 137; Nissinen and Uro (2008), Sacred Marriages: The Divine-Human Sexual Metaphor from Sumer to Early Christianity, 222, 223, 225, 241; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 449; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 335

sup>
16.3 וְאָמַרְתָּ כֹּה־אָמַר אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה לִירוּשָׁלִַם מְכֹרֹתַיִךְ וּמֹלְדֹתַיִךְ מֵאֶרֶץ הַכְּנַעֲנִי אָבִיךְ הָאֱמֹרִי וְאִמֵּךְ חִתִּית׃
16.3
מָה אֲמֻלָה לִבָּתֵךְ נְאֻם אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה בַּעֲשׂוֹתֵךְ אֶת־כָּל־אֵלֶּה מַעֲשֵׂה אִשָּׁה־זוֹנָה שַׁלָּטֶת׃
26.7
כִּי כֹה אָמַר אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה הִנְנִי מֵבִיא אֶל־צֹר נְבוּכַדְרֶאצַּר מֶלֶךְ־בָּבֶל מִצָּפוֹן מֶלֶךְ מְלָכִים בְּסוּס וּבְרֶכֶב וּבְפָרָשִׁים וְקָהָל וְעַם־רָב׃
29.3
דַּבֵּר וְאָמַרְתָּ כֹּה־אָמַר אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה הִנְנִי עָלֶיךָ פַּרְעֹה מֶלֶךְ־מִצְרַיִם הַתַּנִּים הַגָּדוֹל הָרֹבֵץ בְּתוֹךְ יְאֹרָיו אֲשֶׁר אָמַר לִי יְאֹרִי וַאֲנִי עֲשִׂיתִנִי׃
32.2
בְּתוֹךְ חַלְלֵי־חֶרֶב יִפֹּלוּ חֶרֶב נִתָּנָה מָשְׁכוּ אוֹתָהּ וְכָל־הֲמוֹנֶיהָ׃
32.2
בֶּן־אָדָם שָׂא קִינָה עַל־פַּרְעֹה מֶלֶךְ־מִצְרַיִם וְאָמַרְתָּ אֵלָיו כְּפִיר גּוֹיִם נִדְמֵיתָ וְאַתָּה כַּתַּנִּים בַּיַּמִּים וַתָּגַח בְּנַהֲרוֹתֶיךָ וַתִּדְלַח־מַיִם בְּרַגְלֶיךָ וַתִּרְפֹּס נַהֲרוֹתָם׃
32.5
וְנָתַתִּי אֶת־בְּשָׂרְךָ עַל־הֶהָרִים וּמִלֵּאתִי הַגֵּאָיוֹת רָמוּתֶךָ׃ 32.6 וְהִשְׁקֵיתִי אֶרֶץ צָפָתְךָ מִדָּמְךָ אֶל־הֶהָרִים וַאֲפִקִים יִמָּלְאוּן מִמֶּךָּ׃
39.2
וְשֹׁבַבְתִּיךָ וְשִׁשֵּׁאתִיךָ וְהַעֲלִיתִיךָ מִיַּרְכְּתֵי צָפוֹן וַהֲבִאוֹתִךָ עַל־הָרֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל׃
39.2
וּשְׂבַעְתֶּם עַל־שֻׁלְחָנִי סוּס וָרֶכֶב גִּבּוֹר וְכָל־אִישׁ מִלְחָמָה נְאֻם אֲדֹנָי יְהוִה׃' ' None
sup>
16.3 and say: Thus saith the Lord GOD unto Jerusalem: Thine origin and thy nativity is of the land of the Canaanite; the Amorite was thy father, and thy mother was a Hittite.
26.7
For thus saith the Lord GOD: Behold, I will bring upon Tyre Nebuchadrezzar king of Babylon, king of kings, from the north, with horses, and with chariots, and with horsemen, and a company, and much people.
29.3
peak, and say: Thus saith the Lord GOD: Behold, I am against thee, Pharaoh King of Egypt, The great dragon that lieth In the midst of his rivers, That hath said: My river is mine own, And I have made it for myself.
32.2
’Son of man, take up a lamentation for Pharaoh king of Egypt, and say unto him: Thou didst liken thyself unto a young lion of the nations; Whereas thou art as a dragon in the seas; And thou didst gush forth with thy rivers, And didst trouble the waters with thy feet, And foul their rivers.
32.5
And I will lay thy flesh upon the mountains, And fill the valleys with thy foulness. 32.6 I will also water with thy blood the land wherein thou swimmest, even to the mountains; And the channels shall be full of thee.
39.2
and I will turn thee about and lead thee on, and will cause thee to come up from the uttermost parts of the north; and I will bring thee upon the mountains of Israel;' ' None
34. None, None, nan (6th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Athenaeus (author), framing language • Language, linguistics, power of words • Rhesus by pseudo-Euripides, language and style

 Found in books: Gorman, Gorman (2014), Corrupting Luxury in Ancient Greek Literature. 304; Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 81; Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 62

35. Euripides, Bacchae, 135, 275-276 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Lydia and Lydians, language of • dithyramb, language of • language, rhetoric • religion, feminine ritual language

 Found in books: Brule (2003), Women of Ancient Greece, 26; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 145; Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 146; Seaford (2018), Tragedy, Ritual and Money in Ancient Greece: Selected Essays, 157

sup>
135 ἡδὺς ἐν ὄρεσιν, ὅταν ἐκ θιάσων δρομαίων 275 τὰ πρῶτʼ ἐν ἀνθρώποισι· Δημήτηρ θεά— 276 γῆ δʼ ἐστίν, ὄνομα δʼ ὁπότερον βούλῃ κάλει· ' None
sup>
135 He is sweet in the mountains cf. Dodds, ad loc. , whenever after the running dance he falls on the ground, wearing the sacred garment of fawn skin, hunting the blood of the slain goat, a raw-eaten delight, rushing to the275 are first among men: the goddess Demeter—she is the earth, but call her whatever name you wish; she nourishes mortals with dry food; but he who came afterwards, the offspring of Semele, discovered a match to it, the liquid drink of the grape, and introduced it ' None
36. Euripides, Hippolytus, 727, 924, 955-957 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Athenaeus (author), framing language • Euripides, forensic language in • comedy, colloquial language • eros, language and • language • language, eros and • language, of love

 Found in books: Gorman, Gorman (2014), Corrupting Luxury in Ancient Greek Literature. 229; Hesk (2000), Deception and Democracy in Classical Athens, 277; Martin (2009), Divine Talk: Religious Argumentation in Demosthenes, 63; Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 55; Seaford, Wilkins, Wright (2017), Selfhood and the Soul: Essays on Ancient Thought and Literature in Honour of Christopher Gill. 230

sup>
727 τέρψω: πικροῦ δ' ἔρωτος ἡσσηθήσομαι."
955
ἐπεί γ' ἐλήφθης. τοὺς δὲ τοιούτους ἐγὼ" '956 φεύγειν προφωνῶ πᾶσι: θηρεύουσι γὰρ 957 σεμνοῖς λόγοισιν, αἰσχρὰ μηχανώμενοι.' "" None
sup>
727 For this very day shall I gladden Cypris, my destroyer, by yielding up my life, and shall own myself vanquished by cruel love. Yet shall my dying be another’s curse, that he may learn not to exult at my misfortunes;'
955
eeing thou now art caught. Let all beware, I say, of such hypocrites! who hunt their prey with fine words, and all the while are scheming villainy. She is dead; dost think that this will save thee? Why this convicts thee more than all, abandoned wretch! ' None
37. Euripides, Phoenician Women, 469-472 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Aeschylus, language • language, Polyneices on truth and justice, in Phoenician Women • language, rhetoric

 Found in books: Liapis and Petrides (2019), Greek Tragedy After the Fifth Century: A Survey from ca, 252; Pucci (2016), Euripides' Revolution Under Cover: An Essay, 21, 30

sup>
469 ἁπλοῦς ὁ μῦθος τῆς ἀληθείας ἔφυ,'470 κοὐ ποικίλων δεῖ τἄνδιχ' ἑρμηνευμάτων:" "471 ἔχει γὰρ αὐτὰ καιρόν: ὁ δ' ἄδικος λόγος" '472 νοσῶν ἐν αὑτῷ φαρμάκων δεῖται σοφῶν. " None
sup>
469 The words of truth are naturally simple,'470 and justice needs no subtle interpretations, for it has a fitness in itself; but the words of injustice, being sick in themselves, require clever treatment. I provided for his interests and mine in our father’s house, being anxious to escape the curse ' None
38. Hebrew Bible, 2 Chronicles, 20.7 (5th cent. BCE - 3rd cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, indirect speech • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, nominatives and subjects • language, secret

 Found in books: Gera (2014), Judith, 181, 182, 185, 432; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 127

sup>
20.7 הֲלֹא אַתָּה אֱלֹהֵינוּ הוֹרַשְׁתָּ אֶת־יֹשְׁבֵי הָאָרֶץ הַזֹּאת מִלִּפְנֵי עַמְּךָ יִשְׂרָאֵל וַתִּתְּנָהּ לְזֶרַע אַבְרָהָם אֹהַבְךָ לְעוֹלָם׃'' None
sup>
20.7 Didst not Thou, O our God, drive out the inhabitants of this land before Thy people Israel, and gavest it to the seed of Abraham Thy friend for ever?'' None
39. Hebrew Bible, Ezra, 7.6, 7.12, 9.12 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Ancestral Language • Book of Judith, original language • Greek, language • Hebrew language • Persian language/thought/culture • Prayer, Language of • holy tongue/language, • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, elegant style • language and style, Book of Judith, indirect speech • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language, secret • seventy languages,

 Found in books: Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 84; Gera (2014), Judith, 185, 299; Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 20; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 127; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 449; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 146, 190, 318; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 340

sup>
7.6 הוּא עֶזְרָא עָלָה מִבָּבֶל וְהוּא־סֹפֵר מָהִיר בְּתוֹרַת מֹשֶׁה אֲשֶׁר־נָתַן יְהוָה אֱלֹהֵי יִשְׂרָאֵל וַיִּתֶּן־לוֹ הַמֶּלֶךְ כְּיַד־יְהוָה אֱלֹהָיו עָלָיו כֹּל בַּקָּשָׁתוֹ׃
7.12
אַרְתַּחְשַׁסְתְּא מֶלֶךְ מַלְכַיָּא לְעֶזְרָא כָהֲנָא סָפַר דָּתָא דִּי־אֱלָהּ שְׁמַיָּא גְּמִיר וּכְעֶנֶת׃
9.12
וְעַתָּה בְּנוֹתֵיכֶם אַל־תִּתְּנוּ לִבְנֵיהֶם וּבְנֹתֵיהֶם אַל־תִּשְׂאוּ לִבְנֵיכֶם וְלֹא־תִדְרְשׁוּ שְׁלֹמָם וְטוֹבָתָם עַד־עוֹלָם לְמַעַן תֶּחֶזְקוּ וַאֲכַלְתֶּם אֶת־טוּב הָאָרֶץ וְהוֹרַשְׁתֶּם לִבְנֵיכֶם עַד־עוֹלָם׃' ' None
sup>
7.6 this Ezra went up from Babylon; and he was a ready scribe in the Law of Moses, which the LORD, the God of Israel, had given; and the king granted him all his request, according to the hand of the LORD his God upon him.
7.12
’Artaxerxes, king of kings, unto Ezra the priest, the scribe of the Law of the God of heaven, and so forth. And now
9.12
Now therefore give not your daughters unto their sons, neither take their daughters unto your sons, nor seek their peace or their prosperity for ever; that ye may be strong, and eat the good of the land, and leave it for an inheritance to your children for ever.' ' None
40. Hebrew Bible, Nehemiah, 1.8-1.9, 8.2-8.4, 8.6, 8.8, 9.32 (5th cent. BCE - 4th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Ancestral Language • Arabic, language • Book of Judith, original language • Hebrew language • Prayer, Language of • holy tongue/language, • language and style, Book of Judith, Septuagint influence • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, indirect speech • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, optatives and subjunctives • language and style, Book of Judith, prepositions • language and style, Book of Judith, relative clauses • language and style, Book of Judith, transliteration • language, secret • seventy languages,

 Found in books: Fraade (2023), Multilingualism and Translation in Ancient Judaism: Before and After Babel. 59, 84; Gera (2014), Judith, 202, 213, 229, 257, 299, 407, 410; Langstaff, Stuckenbruck, and Tilly, (2022), The Lord’s Prayer, 20; Lidonnici and Lieber (2007), Heavenly Tablets: Interpretation, Identity and Tradition in Ancient Judaism, 169, 170, 174; Schwartz (2008), 2 Maccabees, 486; Zawanowska and Wilk (2022), The Character of David in Judaism, Christianity and Islam: Warrior, Poet, Prophet and King, 90

sup>
1.8 זְכָר־נָא אֶת־הַדָּבָר אֲשֶׁר צִוִּיתָ אֶת־מֹשֶׁה עַבְדְּךָ לֵאמֹר אַתֶּם תִּמְעָלוּ אֲנִי אָפִיץ אֶתְכֶם בָּעַמִּים׃ 1.9 וְשַׁבְתֶּם אֵלַי וּשְׁמַרְתֶּם מִצְוֺתַי וַעֲשִׂיתֶם אֹתָם אִם־יִהְיֶה נִדַּחֲכֶם בִּקְצֵה הַשָּׁמַיִם מִשָּׁם אֲקַבְּצֵם והבואתים וַהֲבִיאוֹתִים אֶל־הַמָּקוֹם אֲשֶׁר בָּחַרְתִּי לְשַׁכֵּן אֶת־שְׁמִי שָׁם׃
8.2
וַיָּבִיא עֶזְרָא הַכֹּהֵן אֶת־הַתּוֹרָה לִפְנֵי הַקָּהָל מֵאִישׁ וְעַד־אִשָּׁה וְכֹל מֵבִין לִשְׁמֹעַ בְּיוֹם אֶחָד לַחֹדֶשׁ הַשְּׁבִיעִי׃ 8.3 וַיִּקְרָא־בוֹ לִפְנֵי הָרְחוֹב אֲשֶׁר לִפְנֵי שַׁעַר־הַמַּיִם מִן־הָאוֹר עַד־מַחֲצִית הַיּוֹם נֶגֶד הָאֲנָשִׁים וְהַנָּשִׁים וְהַמְּבִינִים וְאָזְנֵי כָל־הָעָם אֶל־סֵפֶר הַתּוֹרָה׃ 8.4 וַיַּעֲמֹד עֶזְרָא הַסֹּפֵר עַל־מִגְדַּל־עֵץ אֲשֶׁר עָשׂוּ לַדָּבָר וַיַּעֲמֹד אֶצְלוֹ מַתִּתְיָה וְשֶׁמַע וַעֲנָיָה וְאוּרִיָּה וְחִלְקִיָּה וּמַעֲשֵׂיָה עַל־יְמִינוֹ וּמִשְּׂמֹאלוֹ פְּדָיָה וּמִישָׁאֵל וּמַלְכִּיָּה וְחָשֻׁם וְחַשְׁבַּדָּנָה זְכַרְיָה מְשֻׁלָּם׃
8.6
וַיְבָרֶךְ עֶזְרָא אֶת־יְהוָה הָאֱלֹהִים הַגָּדוֹל וַיַּעֲנוּ כָל־הָעָם אָמֵן אָמֵן בְּמֹעַל יְדֵיהֶם וַיִּקְּדוּ וַיִּשְׁתַּחֲוֻּ לַיהוָה אַפַּיִם אָרְצָה׃
8.8
וַיִּקְרְאוּ בַסֵּפֶר בְּתוֹרַת הָאֱלֹהִים מְפֹרָשׁ וְשׂוֹם שֶׂכֶל וַיָּבִינוּ בַּמִּקְרָא׃
9.32
וְעַתָּה אֱלֹהֵינוּ הָאֵל הַגָּדוֹל הַגִּבּוֹר וְהַנּוֹרָא שׁוֹמֵר הַבְּרִית וְהַחֶסֶד אַל־יִמְעַט לְפָנֶיךָ אֵת כָּל־הַתְּלָאָה אֲשֶׁר־מְצָאַתְנוּ לִמְלָכֵינוּ לְשָׂרֵינוּ וּלְכֹהֲנֵינוּ וְלִנְבִיאֵנוּ וְלַאֲבֹתֵינוּ וּלְכָל־עַמֶּךָ מִימֵי מַלְכֵי אַשּׁוּר עַד הַיּוֹם הַזֶּה׃' ' None
sup>
1.8 Remember, I beseech Thee, the word that Thou didst command Thy servant Moses, saying: If ye deal treacherously, I will scatter you abroad among the peoples; 1.9 but if ye return unto Me, and keep My commandments and do them, though your dispersed were in the uttermost part of the heaven, yet will I gather them from thence, and will bring them unto the place that I have chosen to cause My name to dwell there.
8.2
And Ezra the priest brought the Law before the congregation, both men and women, and all that could hear with understanding, upon the first day of the seventh month. 8.3 And he read therein before the broad place that was before the water gate from early morning until midday, in the presence of the men and the women, and of those that could understand; and the ears of all the people were attentive unto the book of the Law. 8.4 And Ezra the scribe stood upon a pulpit of wood, which they had made for the purpose; and beside him stood Mattithiah, and Shema, and Anaiah, and Uriah, and Hilkiah, and Maaseiah, on his right hand; and on his left hand, Pedaiah, and Mishael, and Malchijah, and Hashum, and Hashbaddanah, Zechariah, and Meshullam.
8.6
And Ezra blessed the LORD, the great God. And all the people answered: ‘Amen, Amen’, with the lifting up of their hands; and they bowed their heads, and fell down before the LORD with their faces to the ground.
8.8
And they read in the book, in the Law of God, distinctly; and they gave the sense, and caused them to understand the reading.
9.32
Now therefore, our God, the great, the mighty, and the awful God, who keepest covet and mercy, let not all the travail seem little before Thee, that hath come upon us, on our kings, on our princes, and on our priests, and on our prophets, and on our fathers, and on all Thy people, since the time of the kings of Assyria unto this day.' ' None
41. Herodotus, Histories, 1.1, 1.9, 1.57, 1.94, 1.146, 2.2, 2.35, 3.116, 4.5, 4.7, 4.10-4.11, 4.13, 4.18, 6.123, 6.126-6.127, 6.129, 7.101, 7.141, 7.144, 8.144.2 (5th cent. BCE - 5th cent. BCE)
 Tagged with subjects: • Athenaeus (author), framing language • Book of Judith, original language • Language, linguistics, power of words • Nile River,, and the language of gift giving • Pausanias, language of • Persia and Persians, language of • Persian language/thought/culture • Phrygia and Phrygians, language of • Plinys Essenes, language and rhetoric in • Pythia, oracular language • Sophoclean language, ambiguous, elliptic or vague • language • language acquisition • language and style, Book of Judith, calques and Hebraicisms • language and style, Book of Judith, direct speech • language and style, Book of Judith, future forms • language and style, Book of Judith, imperatives • language and style, Book of Judith, key words and internal echoes • language and style, Book of Judith, optatives and subjunctives • language and style, Book of Judith, participles • language and style, Book of Judith, particles and connectives • language and style, Book of Judith, varied language • language as identity marker, distinguishing Etruscans • language as identity marker, for Herodotus • language maintenance • languages, Aramaic • languages, Phrygian • lots, oracular language and • prophetic language

 Found in books: Bosak-Schroeder (2020), Other Natures: Environmental Encounters with Ancient Greek Ethnography, 49, 50; Budelmann (1999), The Language of Sophocles: Communality, Communication, and Involvement, 124; Eidinow and Driediger-Murphy (2019), Esther Eidinow, Ancient Divination and Experience, 125; Gagne (2021), Cosmography and the Idea of Hyperborea in Ancient Greece, 305, 309, 310; Gera (2014), Judith, 197, 203, 215; Gorman, Gorman (2014), Corrupting Luxury in Ancient Greek Literature. 200, 201, 206, 210, 303; Gruen (2020), Ethnicity in the Ancient World - Did it matter, 42, 46, 47, 52, 55, 93; Kirkland (2022), Herodotus and Imperial Greek Literature: Criticism, Imitation, Reception, 301; Marek (2019), In the Land of a Thousand Gods: A History of Asia Minor in the Ancient World, 110, 111; Munn (2006), The Mother of the Gods, Athens, and the Tyranny of Asia: A Study of Sovereignty in Ancient Religion. 79, 130, 200, 252; Sweeney (2013), Foundation Myths and Politics in Ancient Ionia, 23; Taylor (2012), The Essenes, the Scrolls, and the Dead Sea, 134; Tomson (2019), Studies on Jews and Christians in the First and Second Centuries. 210; Tupamahu (2022), Contesting Languages: Heteroglossia and the Politics of Language in the Early Church, 150; Welch (2015), Tarpeia: Workings of a Roman Myth. 62; Wolfsdorf (2020), Early Greek Ethics, 513

sup>
1.1 Ἡροδότου Ἁλικαρνησσέος ἱστορίης ἀπόδεξις ἥδε, ὡς μήτε τὰ γενόμενα ἐξ ἀνθρώπων τῷ χρόνῳ ἐξίτηλα γένηται, μήτε ἔργα μεγάλα τε καὶ θωμαστά, τὰ μὲν Ἕλλησι τὰ δὲ βαρβάροισι ἀποδεχθέντα, ἀκλεᾶ γένηται, τά τε ἄλλα καὶ διʼ ἣν αἰτίην ἐπολέμησαν ἀλλήλοισι. Περσέων μέν νυν οἱ λόγιοι Φοίνικας αἰτίους φασὶ γενέσθαι τῆς διαφορῆς. τούτους γὰρ ἀπὸ τῆς Ἐρυθρῆς καλεομένης θαλάσσης ἀπικομένους ἐπὶ τήνδε τὴν θάλασσαν, καὶ οἰκήσαντας τοῦτον τὸν χῶρον τὸν καὶ νῦν οἰκέουσι, αὐτίκα ναυτιλίῃσι μακρῇσι ἐπιθέσθαι, ἀπαγινέοντας δὲ φορτία Αἰγύπτιά τε καὶ Ἀσσύρια τῇ τε ἄλλῃ ἐσαπικνέεσθαι καὶ δὴ καὶ ἐς Ἄργος. τὸ δὲ Ἄργος τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον προεῖχε ἅπασι τῶν ἐν τῇ νῦν Ἑλλάδι καλεομένῃ χωρῇ. ἀπικομένους δὲ τούς Φοίνικας ἐς δὴ τὸ Ἄργος τοῦτο διατίθεσθαι τὸν φόρτον. πέμπτῃ δὲ ἢ ἕκτῃ ἡμέρῃ ἀπʼ ἧς ἀπίκοντο, ἐξεμπολημένων σφι σχεδόν πάντων, ἐλθεῖν ἐπὶ τὴν θάλασσαν γυναῖκας ἄλλας τε πολλάς καὶ δὴ καὶ τοῦ βασιλέος θυγατέρα· τὸ δέ οἱ οὔνομα εἶναι, κατὰ τὠυτὸ τὸ καὶ Ἕλληνές λέγουσι, Ἰοῦν τὴν Ἰνάχου· ταύτας στάσας κατά πρύμνην τῆς νεὸς ὠνέεσθαι τῶν φορτίων τῶν σφι ἦν θυμός μάλιστα· καὶ τοὺς Φοίνικας διακελευσαμένους ὁρμῆσαι ἐπʼ αὐτάς. τὰς μὲν δὴ πλεῦνας τῶν γυναικῶν ἀποφυγεῖν, τὴν δὲ Ἰοῦν σὺν ἄλλῃσι ἁρπασθῆναι. ἐσβαλομένους δὲ ἐς τὴν νέα οἴχεσθαι ἀποπλέοντας ἐπʼ Αἰγύπτου.
1.9
ὃ μὲν δὴ λέγων τοιαῦτα ἀπεμάχετο, ἀρρωδέων μὴ τί οἱ ἐξ αὐτῶν γένηται κακόν, ὃ δʼ ἀμείβετο τοῖσιδε. “θάρσεε, Γύγη, καὶ μὴ φοβεῦ μήτε ἐμέ, ὡς σέο πειρώμενος 1 λέγω λόγον τόνδε, μήτε γυναῖκα τὴν ἐμήν, μὴ τὶ τοι ἐξ αὐτῆς γένηται βλάβος. ἀρχήν γὰρ ἐγὼ μηχανήσομαι οὕτω ὥστε μηδέ μαθεῖν μιν ὀφθεῖσαν ὑπὸ σεῦ. ἐγὼ γάρ σε ἐς τὸ οἴκημα ἐν τῷ κοιμώμεθα ὄπισθε τῆς ἀνοιγομένης θύρης στήσω. μετὰ δʼ ἐμὲ ἐσελθόντα παρέσται καὶ ἡ γυνὴ ἡ ἐμὴ ἐς κοῖτον. κεῖται δὲ ἀγχοῦ τῆς ἐσόδου θρόνος· ἐπὶ τοῦτον τῶν ἱματίων κατὰ ἕν ἕκαστον ἐκδύνουσα θήσει, καὶ κατʼ ἡσυχίην πολλὴν παρέξει τοι θεήσασθαι. ἐπεὰν δέ ἀπὸ τοῦ θρόνου στείχῃ ἐπὶ τὴν εὐνήν κατὰ νώτου τε αὐτῆς γένῃ, σοὶ μελέτω τὸ ἐνθεῦτεν ὅκως μὴ σε ὄψεται ἰόντα διὰ θυρέων.”
1.57
ἥντινα δὲ γλῶσσαν ἵεσαν οἱ Πελασγοί, οὐκ ἔχω ἀτρεκέως εἰπεῖν. εἰ δὲ χρεόν ἐστι τεκμαιρόμενον λέγειν τοῖσι νῦν ἔτι ἐοῦσι Πελασγῶν τῶν ὑπὲρ Τυρσηνῶν Κρηστῶνα πόλιν οἰκεόντων, οἳ ὅμουροι κοτὲ ἦσαν τοῖσι νῦν Δωριεῦσι καλεομένοισι ʽοἴκεον δὲ τηνικαῦτα γῆν τὴν νῦν Θεσσαλιῶτιν καλεομένην̓, καὶ τῶν Πλακίην τε καὶ Σκυλάκην Πελασγῶν οἰκησάντων ἐν Ἑλλησπόντῳ, οἳ σύνοικοι ἐγένοντο Ἀθηναίοισι, καὶ ὅσα ἄλλα Πελασγικὰ ἐόντα πολίσματα τὸ οὔνομα μετέβαλε· εἰ τούτοισι τεκμαιρόμενον δεῖ λέγειν, ἦσαν οἱ Πελασγοὶ βάρβαρον γλῶσσαν ἱέντες. εἰ τοίνυν ἦν καὶ πᾶν τοιοῦτο τὸ Πελασγικόν, τὸ Ἀττικὸν ἔθνος ἐὸν Πελασγικὸν ἅμα τῇ μεταβολῇ τῇ ἐς Ἕλληνας καὶ τὴν γλῶσσαν μετέμαθε. καὶ γὰρ δὴ οὔτε οἱ Κρηστωνιῆται οὐδαμοῖσι τῶν νῦν σφέας περιοικεόντων εἰσὶ ὁμόγλωσσοι οὔτε οἱ Πλακιηνοί, σφίσι δὲ ὁμόγλωσσοι· δηλοῦσί τε ὅτι τὸν ἠνείκαντο γλώσσης χαρακτῆρα μεταβαίνοντες ἐς ταῦτα τὰ χωρία, τοῦτον ἔχουσι ἐν φυλακῇ.

1.94
Λυδοὶ δὲ νόμοισι μὲν παραπλησίοισι χρέωνται καὶ Ἕλληνές, χωρὶς ἢ ὅτι τὰ θήλεα τέκνα καταπορνεύουσι, πρῶτοι δὲ ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν νόμισμα χρυσοῦ καὶ ἀργύρου κοψάμενοι ἐχρήσαντο, πρῶτοι δὲ καὶ κάπηλοι ἐγένοντο. φασὶ δὲ αὐτοὶ Λυδοὶ καὶ τὰς παιγνίας τὰς νῦν σφίσι τε καὶ Ἕλλησι κατεστεώσας ἑωυτῶν ἐξεύρημα γενέσθαι· ἅμα δὲ ταύτας τε ἐξευρεθῆναι παρὰ σφίσι λέγουσι καὶ Τυρσηνίην ἀποικίσαι, ὧδε περὶ αὐτῶν λέγοντες. ἐπὶ Ἄτυος τοῦ Μάνεω βασιλέος σιτοδείην ἰσχυρὴν ἀνὰ τὴν Λυδίην πᾶσαν γενέσθαι, καὶ τοὺς Λυδοὺς τέως μὲν διάγειν λιπαρέοντας, μετὰ δὲ ὡς οὐ παύεσθαι, ἄκεα δίζησθαι, ἄλλον δὲ ἄλλο ἐπιμηχανᾶσθαι αὐτῶν. ἐξευρεθῆναι δὴ ὦν τότε καὶ τῶν κύβων καὶ τῶν ἀστραγάλων καὶ τῆς σφαίρης καὶ τῶν ἀλλέων πασέων παιγνιέων τὰ εἴδεα, πλὴν πεσσῶν τούτων γὰρ ὦν τὴν ἐξεύρεσιν οὐκ οἰκηιοῦνται Λυδοί. ποιέειν δὲ ὧδε πρὸς τὸν λιμὸν ἐξευρόντας, τὴν μὲν ἑτέρην τῶν ἡμερέων παίζειν πᾶσαν, ἵνα δὴ μὴ ζητέοιεν σιτία, τὴν δὲ ἑτέρην σιτέεσθαι παυομένους τῶν παιγνιέων. τοιούτῳ τρόπῳ διάγειν ἐπʼ ἔτεα δυῶν δέοντα εἴκοσι. ἐπείτε δὲ οὐκ ἀνιέναι τὸ κακὸν ἀλλʼ ἔτι ἐπὶ μᾶλλον βιάζεσθαι οὕτω δὴ τὸν βασιλέα αὐτῶν δύο μοίρας διελόντα Λυδῶν πάντων κληρῶσαι τὴν μὲν ἐπὶ μόνῃ τὴν δὲ ἐπὶ ἐξόδῳ ἐκ τῆς χώρης, καὶ ἐπὶ μὲν τῇ μένειν αὐτοῦ λαγχανούσῃ τῶν μοιρέων ἑωυτὸν τὸν βασιλέα προστάσσειν, ἐπὶ δὲ τῇ ἀπαλλασσομένῃ τὸν ἑωυτοῦ παῖδα, τῷ οὔνομα εἶναι Τυρσηνόν. λαχόντας δὲ αὐτῶν τοὺς ἑτέρους ἐξιέναι ἐκ τῆς χώρης καταβῆναι ἐς Σμύρνην καὶ μηχανήσασθαι πλοῖα, ἐς τὰ ἐσθεμένους τὰ πάντα ὅσα σφι ἦν χρηστὰ ἐπίπλοα, ἀποπλέειν κατὰ βίου τε καὶ γῆς ζήτησιν, ἐς ὃ ἔθνεα πολλὰ παραμειψαμένους ἀπικέσθαι ἐς Ὀμβρικούς, ἔνθα σφέας ἐνιδρύσασθαι πόλιας καὶ οἰκέειν τὸ μέχρι τοῦδε. ἀντὶ δὲ Λυδῶν μετονομασθῆναι αὐτοὺς ἐπὶ τοῦ βασιλέος τοῦ παιδός, ὅς σφεας ἀνήγαγε, ἐπὶ τούτου τὴν ἐπωνυμίην ποιευμένους ὀνομασθῆναι Τυρσηνούς. Λυδοὶ μὲν δὴ ὑπὸ Πέρσῃσι ἐδεδούλωντο.

1.146
τούτων δὴ εἵνεκα καὶ οἱ Ἴωνες δυώδεκα πόλιας ἐποιήσαντο· ἐπεὶ ὥς γέ τι μᾶλλον οὗτοι Ἴωνες εἰσὶ τῶν ἄλλων Ἰώνων ἢ κάλλιόν τι γεγόνασι, μωρίη πολλὴ λέγειν· τῶν Ἄβαντες μὲν ἐξ Εὐβοίες εἰσὶ οὐκ ἐλαχίστη μοῖρα, τοῖσι Ἰωνίης μέτα οὐδὲ τοῦ οὐνόματος οὐδέν, Μινύαι δὲ Ὀρχομένιοί σφι ἀναμεμίχαται καὶ Καδμεῖοι καὶ Δρύοπες καὶ Φωκέες ἀποδάσμιοι καὶ Μολοσσοὶ καὶ Ἀρκάδες Πελασγοὶ καὶ Δωριέες Ἐπιδαύριοι, ἄλλα τε ἔθνεα πολλὰ ἀναμεμίχαται· οἱ δὲ αὐτῶν ἀπὸ τοῦ πρυτανηίου τοῦ Ἀθηναίων ὁρμηθέντες καὶ νομίζοντες γενναιότατοι εἶναι Ἰώνων, οὗτοι δὲ οὐ γυναῖκας ἠγάγοντο ἐς τὴν ἀποικίην ἀλλὰ Καείρας ἔσχον, τῶν ἐφόνευσαν τοὺς γονέας. διὰ τοῦτὸν δὲ τὸν φόνον αἱ γυναῖκες αὗται νόμον θέμεναι σφίσι αὐτῇσι ὅρκους ἐπήλασαν καὶ παρέδοσαν τῇσι θυγατράσι, μή κοτε ὁμοσιτῆσαι τοῖσι ἀνδράσι μηδὲ οὐνόματι βῶσαι τὸν ἑωυτῆς ἄνδρα, τοῦδε εἵνεκα ὅτι ἐφόνευσαν σφέων τοὺς πατέρας καὶ ἄνδρας καὶ παῖδας καὶ ἔπειτα ταῦτα ποιήσαντες αὐτῇσι συνοίκεον.
2.2
οἱ δὲ Αἰγύπτιοι, πρὶν μὲν ἢ Ψαμμήτιχον σφέων βασιλεῦσαι, ἐνόμιζον ἑωυτοὺς πρώτους γενέσθαι πάντων ἀνθρώπων· ἐπειδὴ δὲ Ψαμμήτιχος βασιλεύσας ἠθέλησε εἰδέναι οἵτινες γενοίατο πρῶτοι, ἀπὸ τούτου νομίζουσι Φρύγας προτέρους γενέσθαι ἑωυτῶν, τῶν δὲ ἄλλων ἑωυτούς. Ψαμμήτιχος δὲ ὡς οὐκ ἐδύνατο πυνθανόμενος πόρον οὐδένα τούτου ἀνευρεῖν, οἳ γενοίατο πρῶτοι ἀνθρώπων, ἐπιτεχνᾶται τοιόνδε. παιδία δύο νεογνὰ ἀνθρώπων τῶν ἐπιτυχόντων δίδωσι ποιμένι τρέφειν ἐς τὰ ποίμνια τροφήν τινα τοιήνδε, ἐντειλάμενος μηδένα ἀντίον αὐτῶν μηδεμίαν φωνὴν ἱέναι, ἐν στέγῃ δὲ ἐρήμῃ ἐπʼ ἑωυτῶν κέεσθαι αὐτά, καὶ τὴν ὥρην ἐπαγινέειν σφι αἶγας, πλήσαντα δὲ γάλακτος τἆλλα διαπρήσσεσθαι· ταῦτα δὲ ἐποίεέ τε καὶ ἐνετέλλετο Ψαμμήτιχος θέλων ἀκοῦσαι τῶν παιδίων, ἀπαλλαχθέντων τῶν ἀσήμων κνυζημάτων, ἥντινα φωνὴν ῥήξουσι πρώτην· τά περ ὦν καὶ ἐγένετο. ὡς γὰρ διέτης χρόνος ἐγεγόνεε ταῦτα τῷ ποιμένι πρήσσοντι, ἀνοίγοντι τὴν θύρην καὶ ἐσιόντι τὰ παιδία ἀμφότερα προσπίπτοντα βεκὸς ἐφώνεον, ὀρέγοντα τὰς χεῖρας. τὰ μὲν δὴ πρῶτα ἀκούσας ἥσυχος ἦν ὁ ποιμήν· ὡς δὲ πολλάκις φοιτέοντι καὶ ἐπιμελομένῳ πολλὸν ἦν τοῦτο τὸ ἔπος, οὕτω δὴ σημήνας τῷ δεσπότῃ ἤγαγε τὰ παιδία κελεύσαντος ἐς ὄψιν τὴν ἐκείνου. ἀκούσας δὲ καὶ αὐτὸς ὁ Ψαμμήτιχος ἐπυνθάνετο οἵτινες ἀνθρώπων βεκός τι καλέουσι, πυνθανόμενος δὲ εὕρισκε Φρύγας καλέοντας τὸν ἄρτον. οὕτω συνεχώρησαν Αἰγύπτιοι καὶ τοιούτῳ σταθμησάμενοι πρήγματι τοὺς Φρύγας πρεσβυτέρους εἶναι ἑωυτῶν. ὧδε μὲν γενέσθαι τῶν ἱρέων τοῦ Ἡφαίστου τοῦ ἐν Μέμφι ἤκουον· Ἕλληνες δὲ λέγουσι ἄλλα τε μάταια πολλὰ καὶ ὡς γυναικῶν τὰς γλώσσας ὁ Ψαμμήτιχος ἐκταμὼν τὴν δίαιταν οὕτω ἐποιήσατο τῶν παίδων παρὰ ταύτῃσι τῇσι γυναιξί.
2.35
Νείλου μέν νυν πέρι τοσαῦτα εἰρήσθω· ἔρχομαι δὲ περὶ Αἰγύπτου μηκυνέων τὸν λόγον, ὅτι πλεῖστα θωμάσια ἔχει ἢ ἡ ἄλλη πᾶσα χώρη καὶ ἔργα λόγου μέζω παρέχεται πρὸς πᾶσαν χώρην τούτων εἵνεκα πλέω περὶ αὐτῆς εἰρήσεται. Αἰγύπτιοι ἅμα τῷ οὐρανῷ τῷ κατὰ σφέας ἐόντι ἑτεροίῳ καὶ τῷ ποταμῷ φύσιν ἀλλοίην παρεχομένῳ ἢ οἱ ἄλλοι ποταμοί, τὰ πολλὰ πάντα ἔμπαλιν τοῖσι ἄλλοισι ἀνθρώποισι ἐστήσαντο ἤθεά τε καὶ νόμους· ἐν τοῖσι αἱ μὲν γυναῖκες ἀγοράζουσι καὶ καπηλεύουσι, οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες κατʼ οἴκους ἐόντες ὑφαίνουσι· ὑφαίνουσι δὲ οἱ μὲν ἄλλοι ἄνω τὴν κρόκην ὠθέοντες, Αἰγύπτιοι δὲ κάτω. τὰ ἄχθεα οἱ μὲν ἄνδρες ἐπὶ τῶν κεφαλέων φορέουσι, αἱ δὲ γυναῖκες ἐπὶ τῶν ὤμων. οὐρέουσι αἱ μὲν γυναῖκες ὀρθαί, οἱ δὲ ἄνδρες κατήμενοι. εὐμαρείῃ χρέωνται ἐν τοῖσι οἴκοισι, ἐσθίουσι δὲ ἔξω ἐν τῇσι ὁδοῖσι ἐπιλέγοντες ὡς τὰ μὲν αἰσχρὰ ἀναγκαῖα δὲ ἐν ἀποκρύφῳ ἐστὶ ποιέειν χρεόν, τὰ δὲ μὴ αἰσχρὰ ἀναφανδόν. ἱρᾶται γυνὴ μὲν οὐδεμία οὔτε ἔρσενος θεοῦ οὔτε θηλέης, ἄνδρες δὲ πάντων τε καὶ πασέων. τρέφειν τοὺς τοκέας τοῖσι μὲν παισὶ οὐδεμία ἀνάγκη μὴ βουλομένοισι, τῇσι δὲ θυγατράσι πᾶσα ἀνάγκη καὶ μὴ βουλομένῃσι.
3.116
πρὸς δὲ ἄρκτου τῆς Εὐρώπης πολλῷ τι πλεῖστος χρυσὸς φαίνεται ἐών· ὅκως μὲν γινόμενος, οὐκ ἔχω οὐδὲ τοῦτο ἀτρεκέως εἶπαι, λέγεται δὲ ὑπὲκ τῶν γρυπῶν ἁρπάζειν Ἀριμασποὺς ἄνδρας μουνοφθάλμους. πείθομαι δὲ οὐδὲ τοῦτο ὅκως μουνόφθαλμοι ἄνδρες φύονται, φύσιν ἔχοντες τὴν ἄλλην ὁμοίην τοῖσι ἄλλοισι ἀνθρώποισι· αἱ δὲ ὦν ἐσχατιαὶ οἴκασι, περικληίουσαι τὴν ἄλλην χώρην καὶ ἐντὸς ἀπέργουσαι, τὰ κάλλιστα δοκέοντα ἡμῖν εἶναι καὶ σπανιώτατα ἔχειν αὗται.
4.5
ὣς δὲ Σκύθαι λέγουσι, νεώτατον πάντων ἐθνέων εἶναι τὸ σφέτερον, τοῦτο δὲ γενέσθαι ὧδε. ἄνδρα γενέσθαι πρῶτον ἐν τῇ γῆ ταύτῃ ἐούσῃ ἐρήμῳ τῳ οὔνομα εἶναι Ταργιτάον· τοῦ δὲ Ταργιτάου τούτου τοὺς τοκέας λέγουσι εἶναι, ἐμοὶ μὲν οὐ πιστὰ λέγοντες, λέγουσι δʼ ὦν, Δία τε καὶ Βορυσθένεος τοῦ ποταμοῦ θυγατέρα. γένεος μὲν τοιούτου δὴ τινος γενέσθαι τὸν Ταργιτάον, τούτου δὲ γενέσθαι παῖδας τρεῖς, Λιπόξαϊν καὶ Ἀρπόξαϊν καὶ νεώτατον Κολάξαιν. ἐπὶ τούτων ἀρχόντων ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ φερομένα χρύσεα ποιήματα, ἄροτρόν τε καὶ ζυγόν καὶ σάγαριν καὶ φιάλην, πεσεῖν ἐς τὴν Σκυθικήν· καὶ τῶν ἰδόντα πρῶτον τὸν πρεσβύτατον ἆσσον ἰέναι βουλόμενον αὐτὰ λαβεῖν, τὸν δὲ χρυσόν ἐπιόντος καίεσθαι. ἀπαλλαχθέντος δὲ τούτου προσιέναι τὸν δεύτερον, καὶ τὸν αὖτις ταὐτὰ ποιέειν. τοὺς μὲν δὴ καιόμενον τὸν χρυσὸν ἀπώσασθαι, τρίτῳ δὲ τῷ νεωτάτῳ ἐπελθόντι κατασβῆναι, καὶ μιν ἐκεῖνον κομίσαι ἐς ἑωυτοῦ· καὶ τοὺς πρεσβυτέρους ἀδελφεοὺς πρὸς ταῦτα συγγνόντας τὴν βασιληίην πᾶσαν παραδοῦναι τῷ νεωτάτῳ.
4.7
γεγονέναι μέν νυν σφέας ὧδε λέγουσι οἱ Σκύθαι, ἔτεα δὲ σφίσι ἐπείτε γεγόνασι τὰ σύμπαντα λέγουσι εἶναι ἀπὸ τοῦ πρώτου βασιλέος Ταργιτάου ἐς τὴν Δαρείου διάβασιν τὴν ἐπὶ σφέας χιλίων οὐ πλέω ἀλλὰ τοσαῦτα. τὸν δὲ χρυσόν τοῦτον τὸν ἱρὸν φυλάσσουσι οἱ βασιλέες ἐς τὰ μάλιστα, καὶ θυσίῃσι μεγάλῃσι ἱλασκόμενοι μετέρχονται ἀνὰ πᾶν ἔτος. ὃς δʼ ἂν ἔχων τὸν χρυσὸν τὸν ἱρὸν ἐν τῇ ὁρτῇ ὑπαίθριος κατακοιμηθῇ, οὗτος λέγεται ὑπὸ Σκυθέων οὐ διενιαυτίζειν. δίδοσθαι δέ οἱ διὰ τοῦτο ὅσα ἂν ἵππω ἐν ἡμέρῃ μιῇ περιελάσῃ αὐτὸς. τῆς δὲ χώρης ἐούσης μεγάλης τριφασίας τὰς βασιληίας τοῖσι παισὶ τοῖσι ἑωυτοῦ καταστήσασθαι Κολάξαιν, καὶ τουτέων μίαν ποιῆσαι μεγίστην, ἐν τῇ τὸν χρυσὸν φυλάσσεσθαι. τὰ δὲ κατύπερθε πρὸς βορέην λέγουσι ἄνεμον τῶν ὑπεροίκων τῆς χώρης οὐκ οἷὰ τε εἶναι ἔτι προσωτέρω οὔτε ὁρᾶν οὔτε διεξιέναι ὑπὸ πτερῶν κεχυμένων· πτερῶν γὰρ καὶ τήν γῆν καὶ τὸν ἠέρα εἶναι πλέον, καὶ ταῦτα εἶναι τὰ ἀποκληίοντα τὴν ὄψιν.
4.10
τὸν μὲν δὴ εἰρύσαντα τῶν τόξων τὸ ἕτερον ʽδύο γὰρ δὴ φορέειν τέως Ἡρακλέἀ καὶ τὸν ζωστῆρα προδέξαντα, παραδοῦναι τὸ τόξον τε καὶ τὸν ζωστῆρα ἔχοντα ἐπʼ ἄκρης τῆς συμβολῆς φιάλην χρυσέην, δόντα δὲ ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι. τὴν δʼ, ἐπεὶ οἱ γενομένους τοὺς παῖδας ἀνδρωθῆναι, τοῦτο μὲν σφι οὐνόματα θέσθαι, τῷ μὲν Ἀγάθυρσον αὐτῶν, τῷ δʼ ἑπομένῳ Γελωνόν, Σκύθην δὲ τῷ νεωτάτῳ, τοῦτο δὲ τῆς ἐπιστολῆς μεμνημένην αὐτὴν ποιῆσαι τά ἐντεταλμένα. καὶ δὴ δύο μὲν οἱ τῶν παίδων, τόν τε Ἀγάθυρσον καὶ τὸν Γελωνόν, οὐκ οἵους τε γενομένους ἐξικέσθαι πρὸς τὸν προκείμενον ἄεθλον, οἴχεσθαι ἐκ τῆς χώρης ἐκβληθέντας ὑπὸ τῆς γειναμένης, τὸν δὲ νεώτατον αὐτῶν Σκύθην ἐπιτελέσαντα καταμεῖναι ἐν τῇ χωρῇ. καὶ ἀπὸ μὲν Σκύθεω τοῦ Ἡρακλέος γενέσθαι τοὺς αἰεὶ βασιλέας γινομένους Σκυθέων, ἀπὸ δὲ τῆς φιάλης ἔτι καὶ ἐς τόδε φιάλας ἐκ τῶν ζωστήρων φορέειν Σκύθας· τὸ δὴ μοῦνον μηχανήσασθαι τὴν μητέρα Σκύθῃ. 1 ταῦτα δὲ Ἑλλήνων οἱ τὸν Πόντον οἰκέοντες λέγουσι. 4.11 ἔστι δὲ καὶ ἄλλος λόγος ἔχων ὧδε, τῷ μάλιστα λεγομένῳ αὐτός πρόσκειμαι, Σκύθας τοὺς νομάδας οἰκέοντας ἐν τῇ Ἀσίῃ, πολέμῳ πιεσθέντας ὑπὸ Μασσαγετέων, οἴχεσθαι διαβάντας ποταμὸν Ἀράξην ἐπὶ γῆν τὴν Κιμμερίην ʽτὴν γὰρ νῦν νέμονται Σκύθαι, αὕτη λέγεται τὸ παλαιὸν εἶναι Κιμμερίων̓, τοὺς δὲ Κιμμερίους ἐπιόντων Σκυθέων βουλεύεσθαι ὡς στρατοῦ ἐπιόντος μεγάλου, καὶ δὴ τὰς γνώμας σφέων κεχωρισμένας, ἐντόνους μὲν ἀμφοτέρας, ἀμείνω δὲ τὴν τῶν βασιλέων· τὴν μὲν γὰρ δὴ τοῦ δήμου φέρειν γνώμην ὡς ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι πρῆγμα εἴη μηδὲ πρὸ σποδοῦ μένοντας κινδυνεύειν, τὴν δὲ τῶν βασιλέων διαμάχεσθαι περὶ τῆς χώρης τοῖσι ἐπιοῦσι. οὔκων δὴ ἐθέλειν πείθεσθαι οὔτε τοῖσι βασιλεῦσι τὸν δῆμον οὔτε τῷ δήμῳ τοὺς βασιλέας· τοὺς μὲν δὴ ἀπαλλάσσεσθαι βουλεύεσθαι ἀμαχητὶ τὴν χωρῆν παραδόντας τοῖσι ἐπιοῦσι· τοῖσι δὲ βασιλεῦσι δόξαι ἐν τῇ ἑωυτῶν κεῖσθαι ἀποθανόντας μηδὲ συμφεύγειν τῷ δήμῳ, λογισαμένους ὅσα τε ἀγαθὰ πεπόνθασι καὶ ὅσα φεύγοντας ἐκ τῆς πατρίδος κακὰ ἐπίδοξα καταλαμβάνειν. ὡς δὲ δόξαι σφι ταῦτα, διαστάντας καὶ ἀριθμὸν ἴσους γενομένους μάχεσθαι πρὸς ἀλλήλους. καὶ τοὺς μὲν ἀποθανόντας πάντας ὑπʼ ἑωυτῶν θάψαι τὸν δῆμον τῶν Κιμμερίων παρὰ ποταμὸν Τύρην ʽκαί σφεων ἔτι δῆλος ἐστὶ ὁ τάφοσ̓, θάψαντας δὲ οὕτω τὴν ἔξοδον ἐκ τῆς χώρης ποιέεσθαι· Σκύθας δὲ ἐπελθόντας λαβεῖν τὴν χώρην ἐρήμην.
4.13
ἔφη δὲ Ἀριστέης ὁ Καϋστροβίου ἀνὴρ Προκοννήσιος ποιέων ἔπεα, ἀπικέσθαι ἐς Ἰσσηδόνας φοιβόλαμπτος γενόμενος, Ἰσσηδόνων δὲ ὑπεροικέειν Ἀριμασποὺς ἄνδρας μουνοφθάλμους ὕπερ δὲ τούτων τοὺς χρυσοφύλακας γρῦπας, τούτων δὲ τοὺς Ὑπερβορέους κατήκοντας ἐπὶ θάλασσαν. τούτους ὦν πάντας πλὴν Ὑπερβορέων, ἀρξάντων Ἀριμασπῶν, αἰεὶ τοῖσι πλησιοχώροισι ἐπιτίθεσθαι, καὶ ὑπὸ μὲν Ἀριμασπῶν ἐξωθέεσθαι ἐκ τῆς χώρης Ἰσσηδόνας, ὑπὸ δὲ Ἰσσηδόνων Σκύθας, Κιμμερίους δὲ οἰκέοντας ἐπὶ τῇ νοτίῃ θαλάσσῃ ὑπὸ Σκυθέων πιεζομένους ἐκλείπειν τὴν χώρην. οὕτω οὐδὲ οὗτος συμφέρεται περὶ τῆς χώρης ταύτης Σκύθῃσι.
4.18
ταῦτα μὲν παρὰ τὸν Ὕπανιν ποταμὸν ἐστι ἔθνεα πρὸς ἑσπέρης τοῦ Βορυσθένεος· ἀτὰρ διαβάντι τὸν Βορυσθένεα ἀπὸ θαλάσσης πρῶτον μὲν ᾗ Ὑλαίη, ἀπὸ δὲ ταύτης ἄνω ἰόντι οἰκέουσι Σκύθαι γεωργοί, τοὺς Ἕλληνές οἱ οἰκέοντες ἐπὶ τῷ Ὑπάνι ποταμῷ καλέουσι Βορυσθενεΐτας, σφέας δὲ αὐτοὺς Ὀλβιοπολίτας. οὗτοι ὦν οἱ γεωργοὶ Σκύθαι νέμονται τὸ μὲν πρὸς τὴν ἠῶ ἐπὶ τρεῖς ἡμέρας ὁδοῦ, κατήκοντες ἐπὶ ποταμὸν τῷ οὔνομα κεῖται Παντικάπης, τὸ δὲ πρὸς βορέην ἄνεμον πλόον ἀνὰ τὸν Βορυσθένεα ἡμερέων ἕνδεκα. ἤδη δὲ κατύπερθε τούτων ᾗ ἔρημος ἐστὶ ἐπὶ πολλὸν. μετὰ δὲ τὴν ἔρημον Ἀνδροφάγοι οἰκέουσι, ἔθνος ἐὸν ἴδιον καὶ οὐδαμῶς Σκυθικόν. τὸ δὲ τούτων κατύπερθε ἔρημον ἤδη ἀληθέως καὶ ἔθνος ἀνθρώπων οὐδέν, ὅσον ἡμεῖς ἴδμεν.
6.123
καὶ οἱ Ἀλκμεωνίδαι ὁμοίως ἢ οὐδὲν ἧσσον τούτου ἦσαν μισοτύραννοι. θῶμα ὦν μοι καὶ οὐ προσίεμαι τὴν διαβολὴν τούτους γε ἀναδέξαι ἀσπίδα, οἵτινες ἔφευγόν τε τὸν πάντα χρόνον τοὺς τυράννους, ἐκ μηχανῆς τε τῆς τούτων ἐξέλιπον Πεισιστρατίδαι τὴν τυραννίδα, καὶ οὕτω τὰς Ἀθήνας οὗτοι ἦσαν οἱ ἐλευθερώσαντες πολλῷ μᾶλλον ἤ περ Ἁρμόδιός τε καὶ Ἀριστογείτων, ὡς ἐγὼ κρίνω. οἳ μὲν γὰρ ἐξηγρίωσαν τοὺς ὑπολοίπους Πεισιστρατιδέων Ἵππαρχον ἀποκτείναντες, οὐδέ τι μᾶλλον ἔπαυσαν τοὺς λοιποὺς τυραννεύοντας· Ἀλκμεωνίδαι δὲ ἐμφανέως ἠλευθέρωσαν, εἰ δὴ οὗτοί γε ἀληθέως ἦσαν οἱ τὴν Πυθίην ἀναπείσαντες προσημαίνειν Λακεδαιμονίοισι ἐλευθεροῦν τὰς Ἀθήνας, ὥς μοι πρότερον δεδήλωται.
6.126
μετὰ δὲ γενεῇ δευτέρῃ ὕστερον Κλεισθένης αὐτὴν ὁ Σικυώνιος τύραννος ἐξήειρε, ὥστε πολλῷ ὀνομαστοτέρην γενέσθαι ἐν τοῖσι Ἕλλησι ἢ πρότερον ἦν. Κλεισθένεϊ γὰρ τῷ Ἀριστωνύμου τοῦ Μύρωνος τοῦ Ἀνδρέω γίνεται θυγάτηρ τῇ οὔνομα ἦν Ἀγαρίστη. ταύτην ἠθέλησε, Ἑλλήνων ἁπάντων ἐξευρὼν τὸν ἄριστον, τούτῳ γυναῖκα προσθεῖναι. Ὀλυμπίων ὦν ἐόντων καὶ νικῶν ἐν αὐτοῖσι τεθρίππῳ ὁ Κλεισθένης κήρυγμα ἐποιήσατο, ὅστις Ἑλλήνων ἑωυτὸν ἀξιοῖ Κλεισθένεος γαμβρὸν γενέσθαι, ἥκειν ἐς ἑξηκοστὴν ἡμέρην ἢ καὶ πρότερον ἐς Σικυῶνα, ὡς κυρώσοντος Κλεισθένεος τὸν γάμον ἐν ἐνιαυτῷ, ἀπὸ τῆς ἑξηκοστῆς ἀρξαμένου ἡμέρης. ἐνθαῦτα Ἑλλήνων ὅσοι σφίσι τε αὐτοῖσι ἦσαν καὶ πάτρῃ ἐξωγκωμένοι, ἐφοίτεον μνηστῆρες· τοῖσι Κλεισθένης καὶ δρόμον καὶ παλαίστρην ποιησάμενος ἐπʼ αὐτῷ τούτῳ εἶχε. 6.127 ἀπὸ μὲν δὴ Ἰταλίης ἦλθε Σμινδυρίδης ὁ Ἱπποκράτεος Συβαρίτης, ὃς ἐπὶ πλεῖστον δὴ χλιδῆς εἷς ἀνὴρ ἀπίκετο ʽἡ δὲ Σύβαρις ἤκμαζε τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον μάλιστἀ, καὶ Σιρίτης Δάμασος Ἀμύριος τοῦ σοφοῦ λεγομένου παῖς. οὗτοι μὲν ἀπὸ Ἰταλίης ἦλθον, ἐκ δὲ τοῦ κόλπου τοῦ Ἰονίου Ἀμφίμνηστος Ἐπιστρόφου Ἐπιδάμνιος· οὗτος δὲ ἐκ τοῦ Ἰονίου κόλπου. Αἰτωλὸς δὲ ἦλθε Τιτόρμου τοῦ ὑπερφύντος τε Ἕλληνας ἰσχύι καὶ φυγόντος ἀνθρώπους ἐς τὰς ἐσχατιὰς τῆς Αἰτωλίδος χώρης, τούτου τοῦ Τιτόρμου ἀδελφεὸς Μάλης. ἀπὸ δὲ Πελοποννήσου Φείδωνος τοῦ Ἀργείων τυράννου παῖς Λεωκήδης, Φείδωνος δὲ τοῦ τὰ μέτρα ποιήσαντος Πελοποννησίοισι καὶ ὑβρίσαντος μέγιστα δὴ Ἑλλήνων πάντων, ὃς ἐξαναστήσας τοὺς Ἠλείων ἀγωνοθέτας αὐτὸς τὸν ἐν Ὀλυμπίῃ ἀγῶνα ἔθηκε· τούτου τε δὴ παῖς καὶ Ἀμίαντος Λυκούργου Ἀρκὰς ἐκ Τραπεζοῦντος, καὶ Ἀζὴν ἐκ Παίου πόλιος Λαφάνης Εὐφορίωνος τοῦ δεξαμένου τε, ὡς λόγος ἐν Ἀρκαδίῃ λέγεται, τοὺς Διοσκούρους οἰκίοισι καὶ ἀπὸ τούτου ξεινοδοκέοντος πάντας ἀνθρώπους, καὶ Ἠλεῖος Ὀνόμαστος Ἀγαίου. οὗτοι μὲν δὴ ἐξ αὐτῆς Πελοποννήσου ἦλθον, ἐκ δὲ Ἀθηνέων ἀπίκοντο Μεγακλέης τε ὁ Ἀλκμέωνος τούτου τοῦ παρὰ Κροῖσον ἀπικομένου, καὶ ἄλλος Ἱπποκλείδης Τισάνδρου, πλούτῳ καὶ εἴδεϊ προφέρων Ἀθηναίων. ἀπὸ δὲ Ἐρετρίης ἀνθεύσης τοῦτον τὸν χρόνον Λυσανίης· οὗτος δὲ ἀπʼ Εὐβοίης μοῦνος. ἐκ δὲ Θεσσαλίης ἦλθε τῶν Σκοπαδέων Διακτορίδης Κραννώνιος, ἐκ δὲ Μολοσσῶν Ἄλκων.
6.129
ὡς δὲ ἡ κυρίη ἐγένετο τῶν ἡμερέων τῆς τε κατακλίσιος τοῦ γάμου καὶ ἐκφάσιος αὐτοῦ Κλεισθένεος τὸν κρίνοι ἐκ πάντων, θύσας βοῦς ἑκατὸν ὁ Κλεισθένης εὐώχεε αὐτούς τε τοὺς μνηστῆρας καὶ Σικυωνίους πάντας. ὡς δὲ ἀπὸ δείπνου ἐγίνοντο, οἱ μνηστῆρες ἔριν εἶχον ἀμφί τε μουσικῇ καὶ τῷ λεγομένῳ ἐς τὸ μέσον. προϊούσης δὲ τῆς πόσιος κατέχων πολλὸν τοὺς ἄλλους ὁ Ἱπποκλείδης ἐκέλευσέ οἱ τὸν αὐλητὴν αὐλῆσαι ἐμμελείην, πειθομένου δὲ τοῦ αὐλητέω ὀρχήσατο. καί κως ἑωυτῷ μὲν ἀρεστῶς ὀρχέετο, ὁ Κλεισθένης δὲ ὁρέων ὅλον τὸ πρῆγμα ὑπώπτευε. μετὰ δὲ ἐπισχὼν ὁ Ἱπποκλείδης χρόνον ἐκέλευσε τινὰ τράπεζαν ἐσενεῖκαι, ἐσελθούσης δὲ τῆς τραπέζης πρῶτα μὲν ἐπʼ αὐτῆς ὀρχήσατο Λακωνικὰ σχημάτια, μετὰ δὲ ἄλλα Ἀττικά, τὸ τρίτον δὲ τὴν κεφαλὴν ἐρείσας ἐπὶ τὴν τράπεζαν τοῖσι σκέλεσι ἐχειρονόμησε. Κλεισθένης δὲ τὰ μὲν πρῶτα καὶ τὰ δεύτερα ὀρχεομένου, ἀποστυγέων γαμβρὸν ἄν οἱ ἔτι γενέσθαι Ἱπποκλείδεα διὰ τήν τε ὄρχησιν καὶ τὴν ἀναιδείην, κατεῖχε ἑωυτόν, οὐ βουλόμενος ἐκραγῆναι ἐς αὐτόν· ὡς δὲ εἶδε τοῖσι σκέλεσι χειρ